Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | amateur porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

whipping bdsm



HOT BABE BRUNETTE ANAL
2011-Dec-28 07:41
Hot babe brunette anal. Chapter 1: First Kill June 5th 2015. 8:30 am. "Good morning Lilith, how was your night? peaceful I hope." Jake Merkin says as he turns on the light in her bedroom. Which make the sleeping woman rush under her covers and groan. "Now now, we have a few thing to do today that are rather important, well it is for the military that is." he adds while pulling the sheets off the naked 18 year old woman. Making the tsk tsk sound hot babe brunette anal Jake taps his pen on her forhead. "Jake don't, I'm not in the mood for you energetic personality. I am not a morning person..
HOT BABE BRUNETTE ANAL

hot babe brunette anal

ENTER TO HOT BABE BRUNETTE ANAL
thing." Lilith said as she took hold of his wrist and pulled him down onto the bed. She then used her foot to grab the covers and flip them over the two of them. One of her games was to try and make the young lab assistant become her 'play' thing. which was working more and more every day. "Lilith. now is not the time for your games, the supervising officer is growing tired of your suduction antics
I might not be allowed to see you again if you keep this up." Jake said with a depressed sigh. He enjoyed being Lilith's caretaker, she was a very spontanious and intelligent person although she could be childish at times. Being with her was for lack of a more complex statement, very fun. "No. you are mine and I won't let them take you away!" she said as she pulled him into a cuddle. Light she kissed his cheek and purred a bit. "You belong to me, not them." she added softly while stroking his cheek and smiling at him. "Lilith, I'm not a pet you can keep forever. My life is far shorter then yours." Jake said as he shook his head and patted her head. "Now get your lazy ass out of bed or I will make sure you won't get to 'play' with me today." he added with a firm tone. With a heavy sigh she kissed his lips and let go
Although she had grown used to the constant tests and exercise training it was still a pain to go through it every day for the last two years. "What am I to do this time? more Virus injections or do I get to do something new?" she asked while both of them got out from under the cover. "Even I am not allowed to know that. the military wants this to be a secret to almost all of the researchers here. I"m not even allowed to be there to watch this new test. However I suspect it has something to do with you being able to kill a target with just a kiss." Jake said softly as he picked up his clipboard and pen
When he stood up Lilith was in front of him wearing a black tank top and tight blue jeans, she even put her long red hair in a braid. "So I'm going to kill someone? Why? and who is it?" she asked softly while looking Jake in the eyes to confirm her conclusion. "I don't know, you might just have some blood take then injected into the sample of the target and we will see if your DNA will end up killing a terrorist leader" He said while leading her out of her black glass house. "Why does it have to be me? why can't they use her?!" Lilith said getting angry that she was the only test subject for everything in this damn complex of a prison. Jake stopped before opening the door to the testing site, turning he lightly touch her cheek and smiled. "Because you are perfect in every way. I do disapprove of this as much as you, but my voice is never heard in the conferance room. Be a good girl and do as they say, the sooner the tests are completeled the sooner you can 'play' with me." he said softly. "Thats cheating, you're bribing me." she pouted and crossed her arms. "Of course I am, it works doesn't it?" he asked while turning back to open the vault like door. As the thick steel door opened Jake and Lilith were greeted by six armed guards and the supervising officer. "Well I see she is up and ready to begin our test. But what took so damn long this time?" the officer asked as glance at Lilith for a moment before returning his gaze to Jake. "I was telling her that she should behave and that if she does as told I would go and buy her a gift from the city." Jake said as he wrote somthing down on his clipboard. "Tell your men to lower their weapons sir, they make Lilith become rather protective of me and she might harm one or all of those rookies." he added softly while looking back up at the officer. "Are you ordering me around boy?" the military's best and most strict officer just had to demand the respect of every person in the complex even if it was just to show who was in control of the place and the funding. "No sir, merely warning you. You see as her caretaker and only friend here Lilith tends to find me more valuable then all the advanced equipment in this facility


And if I am harmed in any way or if she believes me to be in any sort of danger she will protect me by all and any means she deems neccessary." Jake stated with a calm and relaxed smile. All of what Jake said was true of course, but the reason Lilith valued him so much was not only because he was her only freind and 'play' thing but it was due to the fact that she wanted to mate with him. So if he did come to be harmed she would go into a state which would end in either the complex being destroyed or killing everyone responsible for Jake's injuries. "V-very well then." with a quick wave of his had the guards lowered their guns and stood back to let Jake and Lilith through, the Officer however lead them to the desginated area. Once Lilith was placed in the center of the room Jake let her kiss his neck before he left to take care of his usual deeds. So now she stood along and annoyed in a pure white room with nothing to do but wait as her blood was taken and tested to fit the military's needs. Unknown to Lilith the military already had the target inside the facility, once more that person was just in the next room waiting to be released. Time began to drag on making Lilith rather bored and angry at the pointless need for her to wait in the room along without even a book to occupy her mind. Then after what seemed like hours the speakers turned on and the voice of the lead gentisist echoed in the room
"Lilith, it has been confirmed that your DNA can implant a virus that will make the cells of the target begin to deterierate at an alarming rate. All that is needed nowis to implant the DNA code into your brain and with just a kiss you will become our best weapon against all terrorist factions." Rolling her eyes she nodded then laid down on the cool floor to let her legs rest. Now she just needed to relax while some one came in and inject the DNA strand into her body. after that she would be set loose on the world and she would just need to kiss this target of the military's and come back home to be with Jake. After another hour of waiting some lab assistant wearing a biohazard suit came in and quickly inject Lilith with the target's DNA signature. Luckily for her that no one knew that she was able to find out who the DNA belonged to by creating a mental image of the target. When assistant left she opened her eyes and yawned. "So when do I get to give this person my kiss of death?" she asked in a bored tone. "Soon, when managed to capture the target a week before today. he shall be sent into the room shortly, we just need to boost his hormone levels to make him want to have sex with you
HOT BABE BRUNETTE ANAL

hot babe brunette anal

ENTER TO HOT BABE BRUNETTE ANAL
Just one kiss and you can use your strength or ailen skills to keep him away from you afterwards." the voice echoed. "So I'm going to have to force him off me? How large of a dose did you guys give this criminal?" Lilith asked even though she knew there would not be an answer to her questions, there never was. Save for what she managed to get out of Jake. With little much of a wait a door opened at the south wall, then a ragged looking man was thrown into the large testing room. With a shake of her head Lilith walked over to the captive and knelt down beside him. Since she wanted to get this over with quickly she suddenly grabbed the man's shoulders and kissed his chapped lips. Then the speakers on the cieling came on again
"Lilith you will need him in inject your saliva in order for our test to work properly." Annoyed at this request she rolled her eyes before forcing her tongue into the man's mouth. After a few seconds she pulled away and pushed the man down onto his back before she stood up and walked away. "There its done, can I leave now?" The speakers crackled but before the lead researcher could reply the prisoner cried out in pain. Lilith turned her head to see why he was yelling, the sight shocked her so much that she fell to her knees and nearly threw up. The prisoner's body was falling apart. blood ran out rom his eyes ears and nose while his skin cracked and fell off. As the man reached out and yelled in pain and confusion the skin on his hand fell to the floor leaving his blood stained bones hanging before they too fell to the ground. The suddenly Lilith's eyes were covered by some one's hand. "Lilith stand up." It was Jake he managed to gain access to the room and kept her from seeing the rest of the silent decaying body
"Stand up, I'll take you back to your room." He said once more as he moved in front of her. Slowly her mind focused on Jake and she clung to him while shaking from seeing what her body could do to a person. "W-why.... w-why d-did that happen...?" she asked as her eyes met Jake's. "Ne-ver never again... please do make me do that ever again." she pleaded while getting to her feet with his help. When Jake returned Lilith to her room she instantly moved to her bed and went under the covers to curl up and stay silent. "Lilith, don't hide under the covers. I know that was a very disturbing thing to witness, but don't hide in your bed." Jake said as he started to pull the blankets off her head. "I'm not hiding! I just don't want to see anything that is white or has a bright colour." She stated softly while poking her head out from under the blanket. "Now did you not stay that you were going to make me play with you after the test was done?" he asked with a small smile. he was trying to cheer her up and make her relax a bit more


"So Lilith what is it going to be? stay under your blankets or toy around with me for the next few hours?" Her head ducked under the cover once more a thought came to her that made her smile. There was no reason she could not do both now was there. "Take off your coat and join me under here for a few minutes. I just want to relax a bit more." she said softly making sure to conceal her smile. "Just this once." he said with a sigh, he knew that she would not move unless she got this one thing from him. So he removed his lab coat and his shoes, then he laid down on the bed. "No, you have to be under the cover with me not just on my bed." said softly while hiding her smile


She wanted him to join her willingly so that she would not have to force him into anything, not just yet at least. The thoughts running through hot babe brunette anal her mind would make any woman blush. With a moment of thought then a heavy sigh, Jake slowly got under the cover and laid next to Lilith. "Happy now?" he asked somewhat annoyed at her little game. "No, not just yet." She said softly then she wrapped her arms around his waist and back, gently she pulled him closer and cuddled him like a little girl would a teddy bear. "Now I'm happy." she whispered into his ear. Lying her head down on his shoulder her eyes closd and she relaxed almost completely. Jake stays still for a few minutes until he is sure that Lilith has fallen asleep
With a slight shake of his head he strokes her cheek with one had while the other is somewhat trapped under her torso. It is then that he is able to smell her scent clearly., its a sweet yet potent fragrance that reminds him of a flower garden odd yes but it is still rather calming for him. Then he smiles and knows one of the few things to get her when he leaves to go into the city. With a slight groan Lilith adjusts her position so that Jake is on his back while she uses his chest for a pillow, her leg crossed over both of his and her arms laid either on or by his waist. Jake saw her peaceful expression and he smiled since now she was calm and relaxed. Lightly he stroked her hair and laid still while Lilith slept. About an hour later Lilith woke up and smiled when she saw Jake, slowly she crawled up his body until they were face to face. "Thank you for staying with me." she said then moved to kiss his lips, but just before their lips met she stopped and pulled back
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
she looked at him in the eyes as hers began to water. "I want to kiss you but... It might kill you..." she whispered softly then quickly hugged him. "Why am I just a tool for killing people...?" she cried into his shoulder and went silent save for her whimpering. Jake was to say the least shocked at her words, he always thought that he was just a friend to her he never thought that she wanted to have an intamate relationship with him. his arms held her gently and he kissed the top of her head. "Hey now, you won't be able to kill me. how many times have you kissed and bit my neck to tease me? you drew blood from me once remember, and I was fine." he said to calm her down. "But wasn't that before I was tainted to be this killing thing?" she asked to make sure he was right and if he was wrong she would end up killing him, even though it would be an accident she could not bare to loose him. He thought for a moment then patted her head. "Okay then we will just have to try an experiment then." Jake said as he sat up and pulled Lilith up with him


"Now we will need to try this in your bathroom so we don't make a mess of your bed." he added softly. Lilith cocked her head to the side wondering what he was going on about, what was he planning to do? "Well go on the get into your bathroom." he said nudging her a bit. he would have moved but she was sitting on his legs, so he could not move at all. Once Lilith realized this she quickly moved off of him and out of the bed. With a bit of a stretch she went into her bathroom to wait for Jake and to hear this idea of his. "Plese don't let it be something bad that harms him." he muttered while sitting on the edge of her bathtub. When Jake finally entered the bath room he held a knife and a small glass beaker. He set both on the counter next to the sink and turned to face Lilith. "Alright this is what were are going to do, I will make a small cut on my arm and let it spill into the glass. then after I fix up my arm I want you to spit on my blood." he said soflty as he pulled Lilith to her feet
CLUBTUG.COM
"and depending on what happens I will be able to tell you if your saliva will either kill me or be completely harmless." he added quickly. Lilith nodded and looked at the beaker then back to Jake. "Fine, but I don't like seeing you hurt so if my body won't kill you then I'm gonna punish you for harming yourself." she stated with crossed arms. Jake nodded then turned to the sink. he placed the beack near the edge and picked up the knife, then taking a breath he cut his forearm and turned it so his blood would fall into the beaker. Flexing his fist he was able to force more blood out. Once he was satified with the amount he moved the beaker and ran cool water over his arm
HOT BABE BRUNETTE ANAL

hot babe brunette anal

ENTER TO HOT BABE BRUNETTE ANAL
"Alright now spit in the beaker." he said turning hot babe brunette anal his head to Lilith. With a nod and a sigh she leaned over the glass and spat into it. She then backed away and waited, if her saliva would kill him then a reaction would start fairly soon. If he was safe from her then nothing would happen right? she hoped nothing would happen. After few minutes Jake checked the beaker and stired the contents. He then waited for another five minutes before checking the beaker again, he sighed and nodded. "Well as it turns out," he started as he looked up at Lilith, then paused for a moment. "Your DNA does not harm mine." he said with a smirk. She lit up and smiled at this news. She could now be with him and nothing bad would happen, well he wouldn't die anyway
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
she would make sure he would be rather sore in the next few days. Later that day Lilith was sitting in one of the smaller testing rooms strapped to a chair. She would be given a new injection that might affect her mind and body rather brutally, which could cause her to lash out at every one in the room. "Now just relax and hold still, you won't feel a thing I promise. However what comes after wards I'm not so sure." the doctor then pushed the needle of the injection gun into on ov her viens and pulled the trigger. The dark blue liquid inside quickly shot into her body and spread rapidly. The doctor backed away and watched carefully. Shortly after the injection Lilith began to pant and sweat. Her body twitched and she looked around wondering what was happening, then her vision changed
she could see the heat resenating off the doctor and the few working machines in the room. She blinked a few times to get her normal vision back but it did nothing to help, she suddenly felt as though something had shocked her head making her cry out in pain. All of this was being recorded by the security camera's in the corners of the room. Which fed the video to the supervising offercer in the main observation deck. "Is this supposed to happen? She seems to be in a great deal of pain, why is that?" the officer asked as he watched the footage. "Sir the drug given to her is meant to boost her mental abilities and physical strength. Since this is a drastic change instead of a minor one the pain is rather hard to bare, but I know she will survive this and she will be a better weapon for your general to put into the field." An elderly researcher stated as he looked over the charts. After nearly twenty minutes Lilith stopped screams and calmed down


"Fuck... never put that in me again..." she said as sweat flowed down her face, she was tired and her throat was sore from all her yelling. Once she milf gets big was unstrapped she was allowed to stretch her legs. Which was harder then she thought but at least she was given something to drink, however it was a strange looking substance of a pinkish colour, yet tastes rather sweet. "What is this?" she asked once it was all gone. "Ah that was a nutrient product which allows the body to gain more stamina and substitutes for any and all meals
HOT BABE BRUNETTE ANAL

hot babe brunette anal

ENTER TO HOT BABE BRUNETTE ANAL
You will drinking that for the next few weeks and your body shall gone through a slight change. But you will not feel any pain what so ever." the doctor said as he opened the door so she could leave and get some rest. That night as she lay in bed Lilith couldn't help but want to touch herself. She groaned in annoyance with her body, she just wanted to get some sleep and nothing else. But her body wanted pleasure and would not let her sleep until it got just that. So with a heavy sigh, she stripped off her clothing and started to play with her clit and pussy. She moaned at the slightest touch which concerned her a bit since she never felt this sensitive before. She arched her back as she thrust two fingers into her soaked cunt, nearly crying out in pleasure as her body shook from her first and sudden orgasm


"Fuck me.... why am I so sensitive now..." she said aloud hopeing to get answer but she just wanted to cum again. She moaned like a whore as she finger fucked herself, her juices soaking her sheets along with her sweat. "Oh... yes yes fuck..... YEs!" she cried as the pleasure continued to build toward her next approaching orgasm. All she thought about was pleasure she wanted no needed to orgasm and bathe in the pleasure. Pinching her clit she half screamed have moaned as she came hard, her cum squirting over her hands and onto the her already soaked sheets
"Yes!" she moaned once she took in a breath. Panting her hands fell to her sides leaving her pussy exposed to the cool air. Her eyes slowly closed then she fell into a deep sleep. The next few weeks were pretty much the same, getting injections that made her weak after screaming in pain then masturbating three times a night just to be able to fall asleep. She noticed that her body was becoming a bit more muscular and her curves were a little more defined, also her breasts were growing again. "What the hell did they put in that damn drink?" she asked herself while looking at her body in the bathroom mirror. "Not that I'm complaining or anything but damn I'm horny as hell right now and I don't want my fingers anymore." she said softly. "Lilith its time for your new set of medication." Jake said as he entered her glass house. Suddenly a mischievious smile crossed her lips and she left the bathroom. Quietly she crept up on Jake and pushed him onto the bed


"Where have you been? you were gone for nearly a month." she pouted while lightly stroking his sides and kissing his neck. "Yeah I was on leave, it is actually madatory now adays." he said as she let him roll onto his back. he could tell something was odd about her this morning and couldn't help but notice the lusting look in her eyes. "Now Lilith relax a bit alright no need to get so frisk...." He was cut off by her suddenly kissing him and focing her tongue into his mouth. She then pinned his arms down so he couldn't resist. Then she started to grind her crotch against his, needing him to get hard so she could fuck him senseless. Once she was sure he was hard and when he started to comply with her. she let go of his arms and held his head lightly, as their tongues danced between their mouths


His arms then wrapped around her gentl, he graoned a bit as she kept grinding onto his hard cock. Somehow Lilith managed to strip Jake of his clothes without him trying to stop her. Was her body putting him under some kind of trance or was he just as horny as she was? in anycase she was riding him within not time at all and both were loving it. He was feeling her up and caressing her body, while she ground her hips into him thrusting good and hard. She loved having his large cock inside her tight soaked cunt, and she could not wait to feel him cum inside her. Her moaning grew louder as they switched into a doggystyle position. Jake was fucking her rather hard and Lilith was loving every thrust he had to offer her


Their bodies shimmered with sweat form the pace they managed to keep, which should have been damn near impossible. "Oh fuck yes.... Jake oh oh.... Harder please much harder....!" she moaned while reaching under herself and teasing her clit. Without needing further encouragement he thrust harder. Pounding her cunt with his large hard cock, and listening to her moans was like heaven to him. "I'm... going to.... cummm!" he announce as he gaver her all he had


Then suddenly thrusting one last time and holding her tight he came shooting his hot thick sperm deep into her tight cunt. As the first shot of his cum hit the back of her cunt Lilith Climaxed and cried out in pleasure. her whole body shuddered for nearly five minutes before her orgasm slowly ended. Then both of them collasped onto the bed panting and smiling. They stayed together for a few mintues then slowly and exhuastedly climbed into the bed and held each other until they fell asleep. Will continue if the readers want more.



HOT BABE BRUNETTE ANAL hot babe brunette anal

hot babe brunette anal, hot young black girl, fat brunettes, shaved pussy and cock, stacy bj, sex porn big tits black, stocking double ass, hot latina solo, girl blonde sex anal, piercing sluts,
Related posts: amature sex vidio
0 comments

COCK HUNGRY SEXKITTEN
2011-Dec-27 10:56
Cock hungry sexkitten. Part 1 Rachel sighed as she looked out the window and lesb kiss and sex saw that the dark grey heavens had opened up and was blanketing the ground with water. It had been raining the entire time she had been held captive and this only made the days seem endless. At first all she did was curl up in a ball and cry whenever she was left alone but by now she was too exhausted to show any kind of emotion whatsoever. She walked around in a daze and didn’t bother to fight when she was asked to do something. As she stared out into the heavy rain she became startled as a small motor began werring and the insides of her wet pussy stirred to life


An ice cold shiver shot up her spine pushing goose bumps up all over her body and in the same moment a burning heat pulsated thru her from the very depths of her pelvis. Her clit hardened and pushed out from between her glistening lips as she rubbed her mound gently against the cold window. Tears rans down her cheeks as she was silently torn between a building orgasm and the pain between her legs. Her hole was stretched to its limits by the large vibrator that had been violently pushed into her the night before. Rachel cringed as she remembered the events of last night, her captor tying her face first over the edge of a large table spreading her legs apart and securing her ankles to two of the table legs. She felt a breath of warm air on her clit as her captor licked and spit on it before rubbing the tip of the vibrator around in circles driving Rachel to yet another full body orgasm, her body convulsing as the waves of pleasure washed over her one by one. Her captor watched as Rachel’s holes pulsated open and closed with each wave waiting for the opportune time to fill her pussy with the vibrator. Then it came, her muscles relaxed for a short moment opening her so far you could almost see her cervix. Taking advantage of this her captor spat into her pussy and thrust the vibe into her as deep as it would go
COCK HUNGRY SEXKITTEN

cock hungry sexkitten

ENTER TO COCK HUNGRY SEXKITTEN
Rachel was full to the brim and with a giggle her captor walked to a set of drawers, soon to return with some duct tape. Rachel screamed as the tape was wrapped tightly around the top of each leg, around her waist and crossing over between her legs just below her clit forcing the vibrator to stay in position. Her arms were then raised above her head by the pulley they were attached to and her legs were untied. The winch lifted her slowly, until just the tips of her toes were lightly brushing along the floor. Her captor spinning her to face the floor length window she had her back to up to this point, the curtains were drawn over her so she was exposed to the outside world and she was left alone for the night. Just then her thoughts were interrupted as the vibrator began to pick up speed, it crushed into her gspot as the entire thing began to move around in violent circles inside her. She whimpered quietly as she felt her pussy begin to burn. She pressed her nipples against the cold glass and began to breath heavily as someone ripped the curtains open and grabbed her hips from behind, gently pushing them around in circles


She could feel the vibrator moving even more with this motion which sent her over the edge and she began to cum hard. A large amount of hair was grabbed from the back of her head pulling it away from the steamy window. “How was your night little one?” a soft voice whispered in her ear. “I..I..I couldn’t sleep….” She spluttered out as the orgasm shook thru her. A small finger was pushed into her tight arse up to the knuckle and started to wriggle. “What have I told you slut? How are you to address me?” the voice snapped. “I..I.. Im sorry Miss Sarah.
please not that…It hurts so much…arrrggghh…” she cried. “That’s better, now little one its time to get ready for the day. I am going to let you down and pull your new friend out of your disgusting little cunt. We will go the bathroom and you will wash all your holes thoughrouly and shave that nasty bush. I will not tolerate any misbehaviour today as I have a very important person coming to meet you and I will not have our arrangement ruined.” Miss Sarah stated as she pulled her finger from Rachels arse and grabbed the controls for the winch lowering the girl flat onto her feet. She put the controls on a nearby table and stood in front of her sub. “You know, you are a very beautiful woman Rachel
Any man or woman for that matter would die to have a cock hungry sexkitten shot at your georgous arse. Of course now that’s a possibility if that’s what I want for you. Hmmm yes I think you will be a great investment.. now, spread your legs as wide as you can and try to relax, we don’t want this to hurt more then it has to do we”. Rachel spread her legs as wide as they would do without having to raise back onto her aching toes. She tried to relax her muscles but they had a tight grip on the huge vibrator. Miss Sarah cut the tape from between Rachels legs and grabbed onto the tip of the vibe before pulling hard and sliding it from its home. “Such a tight fit Rachel, Sir cock hungry sexkitten is going to love that” Miss Sarah said


The winch again started and Rachel was lowered to the ground collapsing in a heap. Miss Sarah watched as Rachel scrubbed out her pussy with the soft bottle brush she had been given. She was in a large bathtub with her legs hanging over either side which spread her pussy lips wide. Miss S was standing at the end of the tub with one leg up on the side and her hand between her legs rubbing her slowly hardening clit thru her panties. “Very good little one, you have cleaned yourself up quite nicely, just one more thing for me to check. Stand up, turn around and grab the end of the tub and spread your legs. Do not bend your knees, do not let go of the tub and do not remove the brush” Miss S ordered


Rachel did as she was told immediately, bending over and presenting her arse for inspection. Miss S grinned as she took in the site of Rachel’s tight pussy with a bottle brush half sticking out. She grabbed the handle and began to push it in and out of Rachel’s now dripping cunt pushing it down against her g-spot. Rachel squirmed against the brush helping build her climax to its peek before collapsing into the bath. Miss Sarah ripped the brush from her pussy and flipped her over so she could see her disobedient sub. She shoved the brush into Rachel’s mouth and told her to taste her nasty cunt juice then rubbed it all over Rachel’s face. She threw the brush to the other side of the room and grabbed Rachel around the throat. She pushed her under the water and rubbed her hand over her face washing the cum from her skin


She pulled Rachel to her feet and thru her to the floor telling her to lay on her back. Rachel lay flat on her back trying to ignore her injuries from the impact. Miss S removed her panties and stood with one leg on either side of Rachel’s face ordering her to open her mouth and stick out her tongue. After Rachel cooperated Miss S lowered her dripping cunt onto her tongue, rocking back and forth. Rachel flicked the tip of her tongue softly over the throbbing clit before gently drawing the entire clit into her warm mouth. Miss S moaned as her clit was sucked and nibbled on. Wave after wave of pleasure shot through her body, her nipples twitching as her breast rocked back and forth
COCK HUNGRY SEXKITTEN

cock hungry sexkitten

ENTER TO COCK HUNGRY SEXKITTEN
She pushed down into Rachel’s mouth covering her entire face with her pussy. “See what you have done to me you little slut? All this back chatting has made my pussy wet. Lick it clean before I spank you till your arse stings for days.” Miss S commanded as she rubbed her clit back and forth over Rachel’s outstretched tongue. Rachel sucked her clit in between her teeth and nibbled gently before licking her way towards her mistress slightly gaping hole and sliding her tongue deep inside it sucking the sweet juices into her mouth. Miss S stood up quickly as she realised what the time was. She turned to Rachel and as she brushed her skirt down and tidied herself she said “Swallow that mouthful of juice slut and get your face clean. There is a black dress laying on lounge in the next room
Put it on and come meet me downstairs. You have 5 mins.” With that she walked out of the bathroom and headed downstairs. Rachel picked herself up off the floor swallowing the tasty juice that filled her mouth. She was beginning to accept her new role and even come to enjoy it. She smiled as she pulled herself up to the mirror thinking about how much it excited her when her mistress got rough with her, she wouldn’t dare say that it sent her insides crazy and made her so horny she would do anything in that cock hungry sexkitten moment. Slowly she came out of her daze, her vision blurred slightly before focusing on reflection that appeared in front of her
COCK HUNGRY SEXKITTEN

cock hungry sexkitten

ENTER TO COCK HUNGRY SEXKITTEN
Horrified at the mess that stood before her she grabbed face washer and scrubbed her face clean before applying a small amount of make up making herself look a little more presentable. She ran out of the bathroom door and grabbed the black tube of materiel slipping it over her head as she ran out the door and towards the stairs leading to a fate that was undetermined. As she reached the bottom step a rush of warm air swirled between her legs, making her pussy twitch with nervousness. She looked to the right noticing her mistress sitting on a beautiful daybed in front of an antique fireplace, a polar bear skin hugging the floor under her feet. The fire was blazing warming the old cottage to a comfortable temperature. Miss S called Rachel and told her to sit beside her, watching her shapely hips sway as she walked towards her
When Rachel was at arms length from her, Miss S put her hand up signalling for the girl to stop where she was. Rachel obeyed and listened intently as her captor told her about what she was to expect from this moment forward.



COCK HUNGRY SEXKITTEN cock hungry sexkitten

cock hungry sexkitten, teen boys licking ass, good morning, big titted blond blows teen, busty babe in pool, black gangbang orgy, nasty deep, blond teen tit fuck,
Related posts: amature lesbian galleries
0 comments

VICTORIAS
2011-Dec-25 09:13
Victorias. "You've got a fabulous ass mom," I said, as mom's fine open ass cheeks with her asshole and wide open cunt with lips hanging down, still hovered above me. "Thank you dear," she replied, as she milked the final drops of my cum into the semen beaker. Then, as if to tease me further, she pushed her butt down on my face and wriggled her pussy and ass cheeks over my nose and mouth, as if she was trying to wipe her ass over me, and then lifted her butt up again. "Wow, mom, you sure know how to tease me with it," I said, in response to that. "Well, now I know how much you like it, I might as well put it to good use." Finally, she lifted her leg up over me and turned and sat on the floor, looking at me, whilst I still lay on the rug. Her large hanging tits, looked incredibly sexy as she sat there, kneeling on the floor. Mom held up the semen beaker again for me to look at. There was only a small amount of cum in it this time. "Well, I think you might have reached your limit for today," she said. "And I'm a little tired too. I think it's time for bed." The wine had got to me a bit now, and I nodded in agreement. "I think tomorrow, as it's Sunday, we'll review how much cum you have produced so far this week


And we have an appointment with Dr Taylor on Monday. Make sure you get a good night's sleep and your strength back for our sessions tomorrow." Then she kissed me goodnight on my cheek. With that mom got up and started walking out of the room. She still looked incredibly hot wearing just her black stockings and nothing else! I wondered if I should ask her to wear just those and nothing else for me again tomorrow. That would do! After mom left, I got up a few moments later, and went up to my room. In no time at all, I fell asleep. --------------------------------- I felt something nudging my arm and awoke sleepily
Mom was sitting on the bed in her dressing gown, smiling as she woke me. "Morning, Jacob," she said brightly. "Morning, mom," I replied, yawning. Then I felt a bit of a draught, and something touch the lower pierc girl part of my victorias stomach. Mom had removed the duvet and was sliding one hand over my stomach down towards my cock in my pyjamas. "Let's have an early session," she said keenly. "I've brought the semen beaker." I couldn't quite believe she wanted to help me cum so early, but my sleepiness soon disappeared hearing her talk like that. Mom pulled down my pyjamas, exposing me fully from below, and threw them in the far corner of the bed. Then, without further ado, she bent down her face towards my still limp cock and started victorias sucking on it. Fuck! I couldn't believe how keen she seemed this morning, almost like she wanted sex! The sensation of mom's wonderful wet mouth, tongue and lips on my dick had an almost immediate effect and I became hard as she sucked me. "Ohhh....That's nice mom," I couldn't help saying out loud. Then, seeing me get hard so quickly, mom stopped sucking on me, stood up, untied her dressing gown and let it fall to the floor. She was completely nude underneath, and her voluptuous, sexy figure came into full view. She stood there for a moment with one hand on her hip, striking a sexy pose, with one leg slightly angled, and her full, hanging, sexy boobs facing me in all their glory. Her thick, protruding nipples were erect, indicating she was aroused herself. "Well, as you are hard already, let me give you something to keep you going," she said teasingly
VICTORIAS

victorias

ENTER TO VICTORIAS
"Your cock tastes so good this morning, that I want it to last as long as possible before you cum," she added, much to my surprise at her forwardness. Mom stood next to the bed about two feet from me near the head end, and turned around to show me the wonderful round globes of her ass, and then sexily wriggled her butt cheeks for me from side to side as she stood on the spot, making the flesh there wobble and jiggle. Fuck! That looked so good! Then, as if knowing what effect this would have on me, she parted her legs a little and bent forward so that I could see her pussy and asshole. And then, victorias even more incredibly, she placed her hands on her ass cheeks, and pulled them apart wider, so I got an even better view. Fuck! Jesus, she was really going for it this morning, getting me really worked up! Mom held this pose for a while, adding to my arousal by wriggling her ass from side to side occasionally, and then saying, "Like what you see? Does my ass look good like this?". The sight of mom posing like that for me was enough to make me say, "Fuck, yea mom, I just gotta taste your asshole and pussy now, you look so damn hot. Please can I?" Hearing this mom stood up properly again and said, "Yes you may, but only if you let me suck on that juicy cock of yours again. I hope you realise young man that I am now starting to get turned on too by all our activities." This was the first time I had heard mom admit she was getting turned on too, by what we had been doing to help me cum. I nodded, but did not say anything, so as to not make it seem like a big issue. I got off the bed and stood up


Mom knelt down in front of me and took my erect cock into her mouth again, making slurping noises as she sucked on it, and playing with my balls with one hand. She seemed to me, to be getting as much out of all this now, as I was! I didn't feel like cumming yet, which was good, but the sight of mom's tits wobbling and jiggling from side to side as I looked down at her whilst she sucked me, was really turning me on. Finally, after satisfying herself on my prick and balls for a few moments mom said, "Ok, special treat time. I'm going to get on the bed on my hands and knees, with my ass in the air, and I'll let you play with it. You may lick my pussy and asshole, but no penetrating me, remember!" Mom stood up and then clambered onto the bed on all fours, facing the window, so she was sideways on the bed with her ass pointed back towards me, sticking up in the air. Fuck me, what an amazing sight! Never could I have imagined a few weeks ago that my 'prim and proper' mom would be posing like this for me on my own bed
VICTORIAS

victorias

ENTER TO VICTORIAS
It was almost all my dreams so far, come true! The shape of mom's large wide open buttocks, and the crack between her ass cheeks with her asshole and open cunt and lips hanging down, looked so inviting, that immediately I knelt down on the carpet, so that my face was level with her open butt, and I just started licking and salivating along her entire ass crack. I ran my tongue greedily along the insides of her buttocks, moving from asshole to cunt and vice versa, whilst I grabbed and squeezed a full handful of each butt cheek, one in each hand, as I did so. I was in butt heaven! Then, satisfied for a moment at tasting her ass crack up and down, I decided to concentrate on her pussy for a while. Mom was wet, and I lapped at her cunt and pussy lips, opening it up with two fingers by stretching them wide apart and tasting the pinky, moist flesh on the inside there. She tasted wonderful! "Oh yes," she cried as I did this


This was the first time she had openly responded to my licking her pussy. "Yes, Jacob, lick mommy's pussy. Taste all my dirty cunt juice." Fuck! Her words really spurred me on, and my dick responded by jerking up more. Then, I moved my tongue up to her asshole and gently darted my tongue into it a little way, as I spread her ass cheeks wider apart for better access. Seeing her brown puckered hole open up and stretch further as I did so, I darted my tongue a little deeper into her ass this time, almost like I was fucking it with my tongue. Mom groaned in pleasure as I did so, pushing her butt back into my face, apparently very sensitive to my tongue fucking her asshole. "Ohhhh....Ohhhhh...yes.. baby......lick my asshole. That feels sooooo....gooood." I continued, responding to her pleasure by pushing apart her butt cheeks further so I got even better access, and tried to go as deep as I could into her asshole with my tongue. "Ahhhh..." mom groaned again in pleasure. Then, after a moment, I moved back to her cunt and licked and lapped at it some more


Fuck, this was good! I was dying to plunge my dick into mom's open wet cunt, now, but I knew she would not agree. But I could also sense she was really in a lustful state, the way she had been wriggling her ass back into my face as I licked on her pussy and asshole. As a second best measure I said, "Can I slap my dick against your butt and along you ass crack? I promise I won't penetrate you." "Ok," she said, much to my surprise. My dick jerked up in response to this. I slapped my hard on against mom's buttocks for a few moments, wiping my precum on them as my piss slit slid over the flesh on each, in turn. Then, the sight of her ass crack being so tempting, I rubbed my cock head against her asshole, almost tickling it. Fuck that was so good, I almost felt like cumming but held myself back. Mom had not objected to my rubbing her asshole with my dickhead, so feeling braver, I moved it with my hand slowly along and gently tickled mom's pussy lips with it, which were hanging down. God, her open pussy was so tempting, and just centimetres away from my cock head. I just wanted to shove it straight in! Then, to my surprise, mom, who must have been so turned on my what I was doing, said, "Ok, Jacob, I can't stand this anymore. Stick it in my cunt, but don't cum inside me


We need to catch your cum in the beaker still!" Fuck! I couldn't believe it! This was music to my ears! Without further hesitation, I pointed my straining dick directly at her gaping pussy hole, and shoved it in. "Ahhhhhhhhh...," I cried out in ecstasy, feeling mom's pussy walls grip hard onto me. I pulled back instinctively, and then shoved in again. "Ohhh...yess," I said. Mom was also now groaning in pleasure as I did this. I carried on pumping her, now a little faster, as I grabbed her hips for support. The feel of mom's pussy around my dick as I penetrated her, in and out, was wonderful! Imagining fucking was one thing, but actually doing it was a hundred times more pleasurable! I was in the throes of ecstasy now and didn't care about anything, let alone making sure my cum went into the semen beaker. I think mom was also in an extremely heightened sexual state as she was moaning and groaning with pleasure, pushing her pussy back into me as I shoved my cock in at each thrust. "Fuck me, yes...," she said out loudly. I was now moaning loudly too, and I just couldn't stop myself cumming quickly, it being the first time, no matter what happened next. I felt the cum rise in my balls, and I exploded inside her, feeling my spunk spurt thickly and deeply inside mom. "Ahhhhhhh........." I shouted as I came. Mom responded with a huge moan of pleasure too, as I carried on spurting inside her. Finally after what seemed like ages, I stopped cumming and felt my cock go limp and I collapsed on the bed next to mom, who was now laying on her front with her eyes closed. I had finally fucked mom and cum inside her too! It felt like ages before either of us spoke. Mom broke the silence by saying in a quiet tone and without looking at me, "What have we just done?" I didn't say anything for a few moments. Then I replied in a quiet tone too, "I couldn't stop myself, and neither could you I think." There was silence for a while again. "You're right," she said after a few minutes


"Never mind, it's happened now. I guess it was bound to happen at some point. We'll have to just get on with it. And we've missed getting a sample." Mom paused for a moment, as if thinking. Then she said, "Maybe we can work out an average sample based on all the results from the past week. But, you must promise me Jacob, that you will never tell anyone about what we've just done. Not ever." "I won't mom," I replied sincerely. "Never." "Good, I feel a bit better about it then." She paused again
"And maybe if we do it again to help you to cum, it won't matter so much now, as we've done it once," she added, much to my surprise. Fuck! That sounded unbelievable! Mom was ok for us to fuck again! "But you must try to pull out next time," she said, "So I can get a sample." "Ok, mom" I replied, "I'll try, but it might be hard, as it's so new to me," I said, truthfully. Mom didn't reply. After a moment, I felt like going to the toilet. I got up off the bed and said, "Just need to take a pee." I walked naked into my en-suite bathroom. Normally I would close the door, but somehow, I felt so relaxed after what we had just done that I left it open. In any case, you could not see the toilet part inside directly from the bed. I stood over the toilet and started to piss into it. It felt good and relieving. As I finished and gave my dick a few nudges to get the last drops out, I suddenly felt like someone was looking at me. I looked over at the door. Mom was standing there
VICTORIAS

victorias

ENTER TO VICTORIAS
She must have just seen the end part of my peeing into the toilet. For a moment the thought excited me. I didn't know why. She looked at me and said, "Hope you didn't mind my watching." "No, mom," I replied, truthfully, although slightly unnerved. "Good," she said. "Shall we shower together? Maybe we can get another sample whilst we do that." I felt a twinge in my dick as mom suggested that. I was already feeling a little aroused at the thought, even though I had cum not long ago. "Sounds great to me, mom," I said. "Ok," she replied. "Get in the shower and turn the water on
VICTORIAS

victorias

ENTER TO VICTORIAS
I just need to take a pee myself. You can draw the curtain closed after you get in the bath." The moment mom said she wanted to use the toilet as well, I got excited for some reason. I felt like I wanted to watch her, like she had me. "Can I watch you mom?" I asked. Mom looked at me for a moment as if thinking, and said, "I don't see why not." I got in the bath and left the shower curtain open so I could watch her use the toilet. Already, I felt my dick becoming alive at the thought. Mom, still completely nude, went over to the toilet, put the seat down, and sat on it. I had never seen her before like this. After a moment I started to hear the distinctive sound of a stream of pee hitting the water in the bowl at the bottom of the toilet. This went on for a minute or so, until mom stopped her pissing
CLUBTUG.COM
Then, she took some toilet paper and dabbed at her pussy, stood up, threw the paper into the bowl and flushed the toilet. I had found the whole experience of watching her do this, a bit of a turn on, strangely! As mom washed her hands in the washbasin, I had a semi hard on after what I had just witnessed. Mom looked over at me and saw it. "Did that happen whilst you looked at me on the toilet?" she said. "Yes," I replied. "Seeing you take a pee was quite arousing, for some reason," I added. "That's not uncommon," mom said. Then, pausing a moment longer, she finally said, "Come over here, I'd like to try something before we shower." Mom went back to the toilet and sat down again on it. She beckoned me to her. I got out of the bath and went over to her and stood in front of her as she sat on the toilet
VICTORIAS

victorias

ENTER TO VICTORIAS
My dick was still semi hard, and seeing her sitting on the toilet seat like that was contributing to its state. Then she started sucking my dick again, as she sat there. My prick responded almost immediately to this, hardening up again. I grabbed mom's head and fucked her mouth as she sat on the toilet. "Fuck, yea mom," I said. "This is so good." She paused sucking my dick and licked my balls for a moment. Then she stroked my hard on with her hand. "Ok, that's enough
VICTORIAS

victorias

ENTER TO VICTORIAS
I just wanted to see if you would get hard quickly this way. Next time I want to go to the toilet for a pee, come in with me. I'd like to suck you whilst I do it. That should be a good way of helping you to cum, from your reaction just now." Fuck, the thought of that was so thrilling and arousing that my dick jerked up again toward her face. Mom got up and said, "Get in the bath again. I'm just going to get the semen beaker from the bedroom." I did as instructed and waited for mom to return. My dick had become slightly limp again as I waited She came back into the bathroom a moment later, holding the semen beaker. Then she clambered into the bath, her tits flapping sexily as she did so, and put the beaker on one of the glass shelves over the far end of the bath. Then she said to me, "Turn the water on and let's soap up together." I turned the shower on and the spray went over me


I adjusted my position slightly so that mom could get under the showerhead too. Her boobs touched my chest as we did this. My dick was starting to respond again. Mom grabbed the shower gel and started lathering me up from the front, over my chest, stomach, and then running her hands over my dick, which became semi hard as she did this. She cupped my balls and soaped them, and then knelt down so her face was level with my dick and started to lather up my legs. Then, she stood up again, and said, "Turn around." I turned to face the tiled walls at the shower end of the bath, and felt mom lather up my back and shoulders. Then she moved onto my ass and cupped each butt cheek as she rubbed the shower gel into it. "I'm going to do your ass crack now," she said. I braced myself, and felt her run her fingers and hands along my butt crack, over my asshole and towards my balls


It tickled a bit as she did so and I instinctively jerked forward a little, still not used to someone else's hand running over my sensitive parts like that. Finally mom stopped soaping me, and said, "Now do me." I turned around and faced her. She raised her arms, as if offering her body to me. I started under her armpits, and then did her arms, which she then let fall back down to her sides. Then, I started lathering up the area just below her neck and then moved onto the large globes of her tits, squeezing and cupping each one almost greedily, as I did so, enjoying the feel of them with each movement of my hands. My dick was getting harder, at this point. Then, I knelt down in front of her and soaped up her stomach and then her pubic area, letting my fingers slide between her legs, over her pussy mound, towards her asshole from the front. God, that felt good! Then, I did her legs, in swirling motions, making sure the back of her thighs and calves were also well lathered up. Mom then turned around whilst I was still kneeling down, so that the glorious curved arches of her buttocks faced me directly. I squeezed some more shower gel onto my hands, and then started kneading and squeezing her fleshy, thick, white butt cheeks. God, I was loving this. I stood up, still caressing mom's butt, and then let my hand slide along her butt crack, over her asshole, towards her pussy. Mom pushed herself back towards me as I did so, almost like she was enjoying the sensation of my fingers and hand running along her ass crack. Then, I moved my hands up to her back and shoulders and lathered the soap in there, well. My dick was now slightly more than semi hard, but not quite a full pole yet. Mom turned around and said, "I have an idea." "What?" I said. "As we are now both soaped up, let's hug and rub our bodies together so that the soap gets rubbed in even more as we rub ourselves against each other. Fuck, the idea sounded hot! Mom made the first move my moving a bit closer to me and then putting her arms around my back like she was embracing me in a hug. I did the same to her, and for a moment as we hugged, it just felt like a loving embrace rather than anything sexual
But then, as I felt my hard on rub up against her stomach, above her pubes, the sexual feelings returned. Mom started sexily rubbing her boobs and other parts of her body against me and running her hands along my back and down over my butt. I decided to do the same to her as we rubbed up against each other, but I ended up concentrating more on squeezing her wonderful large ass cheeks as we embraced. My dick started to get even harder at what we were doing. Mom noticed this and said, "I see you're really hard now, and your cock is starting to get in the way. If you promise not to cum inside me, I'll let you put it in me again." I made the promise, not believing my luck that mom would agree to this so soon! Then she grabbed my slippery soaped up dick and said, "Turn the shower on and let's me rinse off some of this soap first." I switched the water on and we both rinsed under the spray together, mom, paying special attention to my dick. Then, after we had rinsed pretty much all the soap off our bodies, I turned the water off, and faced mom again. She knelt down and took my cock into her mouth. The feeling of her sucking me was wonderful and she soon had me very hard. Then, she turned around and moved a step towards the far end of the bath, and bent forward so she was supporting herself with her hands against the end tiled wall, as she presented her ass to me. "You can fuck me like this," she said firmly. "And I want you to talk crudely to me whilst you do it. But remember, don't cum inside me. You must tell me when you are about to cum, so I can get the semen beaker into position." "Ok, mom " I said. "But first I'd like to lick you down below." I knelt down behind her, parted her buttocks with my hands and started lapping at her pussy
VICTORIAS

victorias

ENTER TO VICTORIAS
She tasted wonderful, and smelled clean and fresh after the wash. I squeezed her butt cheeks as I licked her. Then, I moved onto her asshole momentarily, giving that a good tonguing. By now my hard on was raging. I stood up again and still holding her butt cheeks open a little way with my free hand, I braced myself to do what I had longed to so much, and for so long -- ram into her pussy, hard, from behind, whilst we were in the bath together. Mom's pussy looked so inviting, I positioned myself as correctly as I could, in my inexperience of doing such things, and then pointing my cock head between her open cunt lips, I pushed in. "Ahhhh," mom gasped, as I did so. "Oh, yes," I cried out. I pushed all the way in, and then back a little, as we adjusted ourselves for our respective movements Then, I shoved in again, and then out again, a little faster this time. "Fuck, yes," said mom, to my surprise. I increased the pace and depth of my thrusts until I was slapping up against mom's meaty ass cheeks each time I went forward and fully in. "Fuck, mom that's so good," I said. I moved my hands up from holding her hips, so that I could squeeze her boobs as I fucked her. Man this felt amazing! I moved my hands down to her hips again and carried on slapping hard into mom. "Yes, Jacob, tell me how much you like fucking me," she said teasingly. "Fuck yea mom, I love fucking you like this. Your cunt is so fucking hot, I just want to fuck you all the time now," I said, all my inhibitions vanishing for a moment as we fucked. We were now moaning and groaning like wild animals. Soon, as we were both so lost in the throes of our mutual enjoyment, all of a sudden I felt the cum rise in my balls. I remembered what mom said about not cumming inside her, but this felt so good, I just didn't want to stop. But something in my mind told me I should warn her, so I said, "Mom, I'm going to cum." Mom was groaning deeply in time to my thrusts as I fucked her, and she just managed to blurt out. "No, fuck that
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Cum inside me, cum inside mommy. I want to feel your spunk inside me again." That was it. Her words of encouragement only spurred me on further, and after just a few more thrusts, I came deep, thick and heavily inside her, making a noise almost like a donkey braying as I did so! Mom screamed out as I spunked deep inside her, indicating she had orgasmed too. I held onto her hips as her pussy walls milked my prick of cum. I could feel them pulsating against my dick and it felt wonderful. This was all still very new to me, but it had all felt so instinctive, which it obviously was! After a while, as my dick became limp, and finally fell out from inside her, I still held mom around the waist supporting her whilst she leaned on the wall still facing away from me, her eyes closed, and her face resting on her hands. "Jacob, that felt so good," she said finally. "I don't feel I care about measuring your cum anymore, but I know we have to," she added. After a moment, she turned around, and without looking at me, put her arms around me, as we stood naked in the bath together, and held me close to her, hugging me tightly.
VICTORIAS

victorias

ENTER TO VICTORIAS

VICTORIAS victorias

victorias, teen deepthroat lingery, black fucking white chick pov, pooper, teen girl masturbating homemade, too young to fuck, amateur sexe fucking, shake girl, brunett plays with herself, latex heels, office man, sabrinka,
Related posts: amature threesome clips
0 comments

BRUNETTE ASS GYM
2011-Dec-23 02:05
Brunette ass gym. Nobody’s perfect. My Daughter-in-law Annie had long maintained that she was a perfect child growing up. She claims to have never snuck out of the house, or to have argued with her parents. I didn’t buy any of that for a minute. Little did I know, I would finally get some proof, and use it to my advantage. My Son had married Annie 4 or 5 milfs and girls years ago, and was totally in love with her. They had two kids together, both boys, and lived a very normal life
BRUNETTE ASS GYM

brunette ass gym

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ASS GYM
I never paid too much attention to Annie, except for the fact she maintained her perfect story. “Nobody is perfect,” I’d tell her, which she would reply, “Except me. Annie is a good looking girl. She stood about 5”3”, had long black hair, and had a nice, shapely figure. Although she never “intentionally” flaunt her body, I had gotten an eyeful of her breasts on more than one occasion. She would be bent over to change the kids, or whatever, and made no bones about showing her boobs. Although she always wore a bra, I had seen all of her boobs, except the nipples, which stood out proudly from time to time
She would sometimes wear as skirt, and was not very good at not closing her thighs, and would give us a peek at her panties. None of this was done on purpose, but she always had a shy grin when she caught me checking her out. At 52, I’m not am very attractive male, so it wasn’t a surprise to me when she never flirted, except for the boob displays. I had fantasized about her on several occasions, but never thought anything would ever happen. Until last week, that is. Annie and my son lived down the road from my wife and me. A not very traveled road, and in the middle of some wooded lots. We liked being close to the grandkids, as they would often visit. Both kids were in school, and my wife at work, and I decided to pop in on Annie, to see what brunette ass gym their weekend plans were. I walked down the driveway, and around the back of the house
BRUNETTE ASS GYM

brunette ass gym

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ASS GYM
Her Dad’s car was there, but that was nothing new. What I heard next almost floored me. Oh yeah Dad, you know how to do that to me, don’t stop!” It was Annie! The windows were open, and they probably didn’t expect company, so my hearing her was easy. I stopped dead in my tracks. Rather than continue to the back door, I thought I’d try to get a peek at what her Daddy was doing. I quietly approached the bedroom window, and took a peak in. There was my daughter-in-law, skirt pulled up to her waist, and her pussy being eaten by her Dad, who was on his knees at the edge of the bed. I couldn’t see her pussy, as she was turned away, but he was going full steam on her bush
BRUNETTE ASS GYM

brunette ass gym

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ASS GYM
She was grinding her hips into her face, and holding his head against her hot box. I had a good view of the bed, and was stunned at the sight before me. She and her Dad Stan were always close, but I would have never guessed this close. Annie had a skimpy summer dress on, and I was disappointed that her top half was still covered. That was about to change. As Stan licked her pussy, Annie lowered the straps to her dress, exposing two perfect globes to my view. Her nipples were standing straight out, almost a half an inch long
She began playing with her tits, and I thought my shorts were going to rip from the strain of my now fully erect cock brunette ass gym pushing against them. I don’t remember when my dick was that hard. My mind was whirling from the sight before me, and I quickly let my dick out of its restraint. No neighbors could see the yard, so I was safe. As I released my cock, the back of my hand hit my cell phone, which gave me my next idea. With my cock standing fully erect, I aimed the cell at the scene before me, and began recording
I had no idea why, but I thought this would be a sight I’d like to revisit in the future. As my attention returned to Annie and her dad, he had now stopped eating her, and had his cock between her perfect tits. His dick was small, compared to mine, only 5” or so, but Annie seemed to be enjoying him titty fucking her. She wrapped her tits around his boner, and he was rocking back and forth like a wild man. It looked like he wouldn’t last much longer, and Annie sensed that, so she went to work. Annie rolled her dad onto his back, quickly removed what was left of her dress, and mounted her dad
BRUNETTE ASS GYM

brunette ass gym

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ASS GYM
brunette ass gym I now had a perfect view of her dripping pussy, which, to my surprise, was cleanly shaved. She quickly stuffed her dad’s hot pecker into her soaked pussy, and began riding him for all he was worth. As she did, her perfect 36C tits bounced up and down like they were the tits of a 16 year old. I was in heaven. As she rode her dad, she began talking dirty to him. My so called Angel had the mouth of a hooker. “That’s right Daddy, fuck me with your hard dick
CLUBTUG.COM
Give me that rock hard cock of your, and squirt your cum deep inside me! You know how much I like that. Fuck your baby girl good, make me scream! As her Dad emptied his juice into her, Annie went wild, making sure she milked his cock for every last drop. This was my cue to exit the situation. I didn’t want to get busted, and quickly pulled my shorts up, and back tracked up the driveway. As I walked back to my house, I quickly scanned the video I had just made, and aside from being a little shaking, I had caught the whole encounter perfectly. I rushed up to my computer, and uploaded the video. As opened it on my screen, not only was I happy with my handy work, I stroked my cock as I watched. Her body was a work of art. Perfect tits, nice wide hips, a smoothly rounded pussy, and from what I could see, a nice handful of an ass


“Good little girl, my ass,” I snickered; you certainly are daddy’s little girls all right! Then the thought hit me. Through all of my excitement of seeing her hot body, I hadn’t thought about what I now owned. A perfect blackmail video. Certainly, Stan’s prudish wife, and my Son would not approve of seeing what Daddy and daughter were sharing. Hmm, I thought, what to do, what to do? “She likes older cock,” I thought, “Maybe she would like a bigger one! continued in part 2.
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

BRUNETTE ASS GYM brunette ass gym

brunette ass gym, blonde anal big, young blond get, blond boobs tits sex, stretching girl, black tranny cum, public sex room, facials play, busty with dildo, awesome, go go girl, black haired caucasian rimming,
Related posts: milf emma anal
0 comments

WILD OUTDOOR
2011-Dec-17 14:45
Wild outdoor. As the second act began, Ruth and Bob had returned to their table and Ruth had left a glistening trail of cum along the floor behind her. The load that Greg the dwarf had deposited in her seemed enormous and she could feel it leaking with her every step. Her cunt was still tingling at the spinning the dwarves had given her and as she reached the table she decided to remain standing rather than sit and she leaned forwards across the table to rest on her forearms. Bob was seated but decided to enjoy Ruth from where he was and he leaned forwards to sink two fingers up into her. She loved the feel of him against her now pulsing cunt walls and she eased back against him. She was well stretched and he was then able to insert his other two fingers into her, followed by his thumb, so that he could gently fist her as she stood against the table and he received calls of encouragement from the tables around them and Ruth received shouts of admiration. Meanwhile, the curtains had opened to reveal two women outside a house door


One was aged about forty and had on a tight fitting long dress, slit to the waist and with a plunging neckline whilst the other was no more than eighteen wearing a short skirt, thin top and bare midriff. “Come here my little one,” the older of the two called, “I have made this hooded coat for you to keep you warm and I need to see how well it fits. Thanks you mother,” the younger replied, “that is such a beautiful red coat you have made for me, how can I thank you for looking after me so? The mother placed the scarlet hooded wild outdoor coat over the daughter and stood back to admire her work. “Hmmm, it’s a little slack here” she said as she reached out to the breasts of the daughter. I think I need to make your nipples stand out hard so that the coat fits better” and with that she lifted the girls top to reveal pert pubescent tits with pretty little coned nipples. She began to stroke these and then licked and sucked on them so that they raised themselves to push the nipples outwards
WILD OUTDOOR

wild outdoor

ENTER TO WILD OUTDOOR
“Yes, that’s much better. But now you’ve got me all excited and you know how cranky I get if I’m left excited with no one to relieve me. Be a good daughter and help me to ease the stress like you usually do. Certainly mother, you do so much for me that this is the least I can do for you and besides, I enjoy it too. What would you like me to do today? Lick me darling, lick me and make me cum in your mouth.” She parted her dress to reveal a smooth shaved pussy and the girl got down before her and extended wild outdoor her tongue. The angle was such that the audience could see her full activity as she slid it along between her mother’s pussy lips and then rotated it on her clitoral bump


Her mother shuddered with pleasure and clutched the girls head to her groin as she leaned back and thrust her mound forwards to give greater access. The audience could clearly see the girls tongue action as she licked and sucked on the older woman’s pussy and brought her to orgasm. As she came, she squirted, and the young girl received a soaking of fluid which ran through her hair and down her top to the floor at her feet. Oh mother,” said the girl as she wiped her hands over her wet breasts, “you really were left excited weren’t you. I’m so glad that I could help you today. At these obvious pantomime lines the audience uttered a giggle and even Ruth found herself distracted from Bob’s thrusts at the humour of the show. However, she soon regained herself and returned to enjoying his fist rubbing around in her cunt. The mother stood back and looked at her daughter. “From now on you will be called Little Red Riding Hood for two reasons
Firstly, because of this red hooded coat I have made for you and secondly because you also have a beautiful little red hood which is perfect for being ridden” and with this they both laughed and the girl nodded agreement. “Now, I have an errand for you to run. You know how lonely your Grandmother gets in her house in the forest and so I’ve bought her a little something to help her with the boredom.” She lifted a basket from the porch and took from it a large rubber dildo and a string of anal beads. “Grandmother will know what to do with this,” she said holding the dildo forwards, “but she might not be sure about these. You need to be able to show her how best to use them so lie back on the porch and raise your skirt. Red Riding Hood did as she was told to reveal a beautiful little teenaged pussy which was lightly fringed with fine downy hair. The audience gasped at the sight of this little delicate item and every man in the room, along with most of the women, would have happily kissed and fondled it if given the chance. From wild outdoor what had happened after the Snow White show, a few also realised that they might just have that opportunity later. You are so beautiful my darling Red Riding Hood,” said the mother as she leaned down to kiss that pussy, “now lift your legs up so that I can see you properly.” Red Riding Hood did as she was bid and raised her legs to grant access to her ass hole and her mother began to lick around the little pucker hole and dribble saliva onto it
WILD OUTDOOR

wild outdoor

ENTER TO WILD OUTDOOR
She then took the string of beads and inserted them one at a time. With each one passing through her sphincter, Red Riding Hood let out a little gasp of pleasure and when the full length had been inserted she lay there and sighed as her mother began to work the beads around and in and out of her. Ruth could take no more of this sight and, pulling her buttocks apart she said, “Please Bob, Fuck my ass hole like she’s doing with Red Riding Hood.” Bob took his fist slowly from her cunt and smeared it across her ass hols and then he guided her down onto his cock as she slid onto his length and buried it deep inside her where she began to rock against him. The mother had now withdrawn the beads from Red Riding Hood who lay back with a contented smile on her face. “Now darling, take these to Grandmother and show her how nice they can be. I’m sure that if you are good she will let you use the beads and the dildo at the same time and if you can’t manage on your own, then I’m sure she will help you. Red Riding Hood stood, picked up the basket, gave her mother a sensual kiss on her lips and then turned to enter the forest as the curtain closed ending this first act. Again the audience took advantage of the break to complete whatever actions they had started and all around people were back in the throes of this massed orgy. Ruth began to rise and fall rapidly on Bob’s cock, yearning for him to cum in her as she experienced yet more orgasms that evening. By now she had lost count and couldn’t begin to imagine how many times she had cum. Finally she felt Bob tense and release himself into her and she sank fully down on his rigid cock to clutch the muscles of her ass hole and squeeze the spunk from his cock


She loved the whole experience, not just the excitement of the shows or the fantastic, and unusual, fucking she had received but also the notion that she was on full view to over a hundred people here and she thought wickedly to herself that she wished they could all take turns and fuck her tonight. She leaned back over the table again as the curtains opened for the next act and she looked over her shoulder at Bob and winked sensually at him as she blew his cum from her hole in the cream pie she knew he liked to see. The new scene opened in a forest clearing where a man with a large axe was chopping wood as Red Riding Hood entered. He saw her and grinned as he stopped working and moved to stand in front of her. “Hello little girl,” he said “what’s your name and where are you going in this dark and lonely forest? Hello, my name is Little Red Riding Hood and I’m going to visit my grandmother to cheer her up. I’m taking her some presents. Presents Little Red Riding Hood? Why, you’d be all the present I’d need to cheer me up. Oh, are you sad then? Do you need cheering up? Because I can stop for a little while but I must get to grandmother’s house before dark. My, my, my, what a helpful little girl you are


Yes I do need cheering up and I’m sure you could help and then I’ll take you to your grandmother’s house before it gets dark. Thank you kid Sir. Now, how can I help to cheer you up? You are such a pretty little girl, won’t you come over here and sit down with me?” he moved across to a grassy hillock where he and Little Red Riding Hood sat down. “What trim little ankles you have, it would cheer me greatly to see more of your legs. Well then Sir, I can easily cheer you up with that” said Little Red Riding Hood as she lifted her skirts high up to her mid thigh. Aaah, so pretty, let me lift this skirt a little higher so that I might further enjoy your charms” and with that, he stroked along her leg so that he brushed the skirt higher to reveal her delightful little pussy. “That is so pretty it deserves a kiss and such a kiss would cheer me all the more” he said as he moved his head down and began to kiss her pussy lips and lick along to her clit. Oh Sir, it is I who is supposed to be giving you cheer but now you make me feel so good that I think it is you who is giving cheer to me and yet I am doing nothing for you. The woodcutter gathered his senses and turning to the audience in pantomime fashion he said “So dear friends, you are my witnesses. The task I had set myself with this wandering teen is proving to be easier than I thought. I must press home my advantage over this innocence and make the most of my opportunity.” He opened his pants and took out a huge cock of about ten inches in length which now stood rigid as he waved it towards her face “You are so right Red Riding Hood, I have kissed you and given you cheer, so now it is you who amateur pov babe should kiss me and return the favour” and he reached out to cup the back of her head in his hand and guide her down onto his rampant cock. She stretched her mouth wide to accommodate it and began to bob up and down on its head as he continued to guide her head. The sight of this huge cock in this small girl’s mouth drew gasps of admiration from the audience and Ruth looked longingly on the scene wishing it was her mouth surrounding that massive head
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She reached out to Bob’s cock and began to stroke it again when she felt someone grasp her other hand and lead it to another cock on her left. A third cock took advantage of her state and of the lubricant left by Bob which was still dripping from her ass hole and he pressed himself home into her ass and began to fuck her slowly, in time with the bobbing of Red Riding Hood’s head. As he did so, Bob reached up and sank three fingers into her open cunt and began to plunge them in and out and around and around. This reawakened the feelings from the earlier ‘spinning’ episode with the dwarves and she came again in yet another crashing orgasm. Now the wood cutter had raised Red Riding Hood up onto her knees and had positioned his cock at the entrance of her pussy. “It is a shame your mouth could only cope with the tip little girl for the rest of this pin of mine, which I call Peter, is now very upset and feels cheated
WILD OUTDOOR

wild outdoor

ENTER TO WILD OUTDOOR
Would you like to try to make him feel better as you tried to make me feel better? Of course Sir, I am sorry that my mouth is so small and that because of this I have upset your friend Peter. What can I do to make amends? You just stay as you are my lovely and we shall see if we can help Peter to sheath himself into your little pussy box. But Sir, my little pussy has only had my finger and that of my mother’s inside it before now, surely it cannot hold such a massive thing as your friend Peter. Ignoring this weak protest the wood cutter took hold of his cock and nudged it against her pussy lips. He then leaned over and dripped a large goblet of spittle onto the end and began to smear it up and down her lips as they eased themselves to either side of his cock head. As he stroked it against her clit she turned her head to look back over her shoulder at him and said, “Oh Sir, your friend Peter is making me feel very happy now, I will try in turn to make him feel happy and if he can fit inside my little pussy then I will let him find cheer there. The wood cutter needed no further urging and he began to sink into Little Red Riding Hood inch by slow inch. At each push and pause the audience watched fascinated to see this mighty cock disappear inside this small girl, thinking all along that she couldn’t possibly accommodate either its length or its girth
WILD OUTDOOR

wild outdoor

ENTER TO WILD OUTDOOR
However, the actress playing Little Red Riding Hood seemed more than capable of dealing with it and once he had sunk his full length she backed hard against him and met each of his thrusts with as much energy as he employed. With each slam into her, she was lifted a few inches from the floor and the ferocity of his fucking was incredible to watch. The anonymous cock in Ruth’s ass could restrain itself no more and discharged copious amount of cum into her, pulled out immediately, and disappeared back into the crowd leaving Ruth to carry on wanking Bob and the other cock. Finally the wood cutter pulled out of Red Riding Hood and turned her onto her back where he could gain access to her face as he shot long stream after stream of his cum over her. He streaked her hair and her face and she extended her tongue to lap up the juice from around her mouth. “Thank you Sir, I hope I have cheered you and your friend Peter but now I really must get to my grandmother’s house or it will be dark. Fear not sweet maid, I know where she lives and it is not far and as promised I will accompany you to see you get there safely and maybe both you and your grandmother can cheer me up again for my troubles! Yes Sir, I’m sure grandmother would love to meet you.” They moved to the left of the stage and the backdrop curtain rose to reveal the scene inside grandmother’s house. Lying on the bed was grandmother, a silver haired woman of about fifty or so years and alongside her was a huge dog
Red Riding Hood and the woodcutter entered to see grandmother stroking the dog’s sheath so that his pink cock had emerged. Oh, grandmamma, what is that?” enquired Red Riding Hood. Come in my little granddaughter, this is my new friend the wolf. But grandmamma, what long hair he has! All the better to grip him with and hold him tightly to me. But grandmamma, what a long tongue he has! All the better to lick me with and to keep my old parts clean and fresh.” With that she clicked her fingers and patted her cunt and the dog moved forwards and began to lick her in long fast strokes and then his curled tongue began to seek inside her and she gasped with the sensations. But grandmamma, he has a friend like the woodcutters Peter but how big it is! All the better to fuck me with granddaughter” and she rose herself up onto her knees and the trained dog leapt behind her and, without further urging, mounted her and began to fuck her furiously. Little Red Riding Hood and the woodcutter moved over to the bed and the wood cutter placed his cock in front of grandmamma who eagerly took it in her mouth and began sucking on it. “Help Mr Wolf, granddaughter, don’t let him get his knot into me and you can try him too” muttered grandmother between thrusts from the wood cutter, and Little Red Riding Hood gripped the dogs cock as it continued to fuck the grandmother. Suddenly the dog began to whine as he shot his cum into grandmother and Little red Riding hood held on to him to prevent his knot entering her and she pulled him free to bob her head down and lick along the tip. “Oh my grandmamma, what a lot of juice he has. All the more to now fill you with child” responded grandmamma as the wood cutter now took the place of the dog and began fucking her in turn. “Let Mr Wolf see you granddaughter,” she said and Little Red Riding Hood mimicked her grandmother’s position and the dog immediately mounted her to repeat his fucking activities


This time though there was no holding of his knot and he sank fully into Little Red Riding Hood and locked onto her. Red Riding hood howled with the mixed pain and pleasure of this massive dog cock. Whilst not the length of the woodcutter, the knot overcompensated for even his girth and the dog filled her to capacity. Finally, the dog’s whimper signalled that he had cum again, this time high into Little Red Riding Hood and he locked tight on her. He turned so that he faced away from her and they both held the position whilst the knot began to shrink. Meanwhile the woodcutter pulled out of grandmamma and shot his cum along her back and the dog began to lick it from her and to lick the head of his cock as it spurted. Little Red Riding Hood turned her head and addressed the audience again


“For those of you who came tonight to enjoy our little fantasy, we hope we have met your expectations and more. Our company has endeavoured to entertain in the best way we know how, and looking around the room it appears we have added to our successes. But now we must leave you and return from this land of myths and fairy tales to enter again the realms of the modern world where we hope you will continue to enjoy both yourselves, and us, when the curtain falls to close this night of entertainment. Almost on cue, the dog’s cock slid from her as the curtain fell and the audience exploded in tumultuous applause, cheers and whistles. The house lights went up and Ruth looked around at her fellow theatre goers to see that not one person had avoided some sort of sexual encounter during the night. Her appetite was raised and as she looked around for some further adventure the stage curtain parted and the cast emerged. They and the cast from the earlier Snow White play were al naked and seeking their own activity with the audience. Ruth eyed ‘Mr
Wolf’ and decided that there was just one more new activity she had to experience before the night ended!



WILD OUTDOOR wild outdoor

wild outdoor, amateur masturbation girl young, deepthroat swallow squirt, anal babe masturbation, rims dildo ass, jennas, horny blonde babe, black teen masturbates, masturbation suck tit, asian friend black dick,
Related posts: milf baby download
0 comments

BIG HORNY GIRL
2011-Dec-14 08:17
Big horny girl. I originally published this in big horny girl the Sex Stories part of the Forum, but I thoughhI'd repost it here. I met this nice couple in their 40s. He is over 6', handsome, well-built. She's about 5'4", a little heavy, but with a very pretty face. They advertised on Craigslist for a man he could give a blowjob to while she watched. I thought that was something I'd never done, and who knew where it could lead, so why not? I replied to their ad, sending a picture of my full body and one of my erect cock. He wrote back that that he was interested, sent a clothed picture of himself, and said his wife didn't like pictures
BIG HORNY GIRL

big horny girl

ENTER TO BIG HORNY GIRL
He was handsome and clean-cut, so I was good. We set a date for the next afternoon, and they showed up on time. I knew when they pulled up that they wouldn't be any problem - they were driving a Prius. After quick introductions, I said to the wife, "I understand this is your show, what would you like me to do?" She said, "Actually, I just sit back and watch while he does his thing." I was pretty well set - I had a porn film up on the big screen, paused, and was only wearing shorts and a t-shirt - so I just stripped and lay back on the couch, hit "play" and let him do what he wanted. He got down on the floor between my legs and quickly engulfed my limp cock. She took a chair at one end of the couch, then moved to another one where she had a better view of my cock in his mouth. Damn, that was one of the best blowjobs I ever had. He was fantastic
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I don't generally get that hot when a man blows me, but he very quickly had me at full mast. I was really getting into it. I was watching a cute little brunette get assfucked on the monitor. He was sucking harder and harder, really pulling orgia blonde on the bottom of my cock with his mouth and tongue. Soon I lost total track of the movie and forgot that his wife was watching from 5 feet away. I warned him that I was going to cum soon, and he kept going
My hips arched involuntarily, and I exploded into his mouth. He kept sucking, getting every drop, until I was soft again, and it fell out of his mouth on my thigh. I complimented him on his ability, said I hope he enjoyed it as much as I did. He smiled and said it was his favorite thing. I said thank you to both of them, and the wife laughed and said, "I'll be thanking you later tonight." They gathered up and left, less than 15 minutes after they arrived. Interesting, weird, fun, and a bit kinky. A week later I sent an e-mail saying that I had enjoyed myself, and wouldn’t mind doing that again
He wrote back that they big horny girl had enjoyed it too, and would be in touch about meeting again. They came back last week. Again, they were on time. I set up some porn, the wife took a seat, and I got naked and lay back on the couch. He went right to work. He had me hard pretty quickly, and kept sucking
BIG HORNY GIRL

big horny girl

ENTER TO BIG HORNY GIRL
I relaxed and concentrated on my porn, a video of a pretty little brunette with b-cup tits working with a guy with lots of muscles and a big cock. After the usual oral and vaginal preliminaries, the video got down to the part I like, anal sex. She was on all fours, and he was pounding what must have been a thick 9” all the way up her ass. Between the porn and his talents, I was soon coming. He didn’t stop sucking, just swallowed and kept on
The porn continued with great anal, and amazingly enough I stayed big horny girl hard. I told the wife there was a camera on the table if she wanted to take pictures. They said it was something they had wanted ask about, so she opened the camera and began shooting him with my cock in his mouth. The whole scene - the porn, the couple, the blowjob, got me going again, and after a while I was getting hotter and hotter. My hips bucked almost on their own


He was playing with my balls and stroking behind them almost to my asshole. I had a 3” long pyrex butt plug in, and I thought he could feel it there. I got hotter and hotter, and told him I was coming again. He sucked harder and stroked my balls and perineum, and I shot another load down his throat, the second in ? an hour. He kept me in his mouth until I was almost soft. I told the wife that he was the best cocksucker I’d ever met, and she smiled and said, “He’s good at everything. They gathered up and went on their way, and I edited the photographs to eliminate clues to my identity and sent them to them


He responded after a while that they had really enjoyed it again and were looking forward to another visit. He asked if he could finger my ass next time, saying he had wanted to during this visit, but didn’t know if I was into that. I responded with an LOL that the butt plug would have gotten in the way. He wrote back that he hadn’t noticed it, but that sounded like fun, and next time he might wear his butt plug too. CONTINUED: They've been back a few times now. It's usually the same drill, but we've been exploring more. He likes putting it in my ass. I enjoy it too, but can't take it for very long
She has taken up sucking him to get him good and hard. The last time we got together, he had some trouble coming inside me, so he walked over to where she was sitting in a chair, and she took him in her mouth and sucked him until he came. I got some good pictures of that.

BIG HORNY GIRL big horny girl

big horny girl, big black tits black booty, black babe riding, cumming on brunette, black cum facials, suck black and cum, masturbation mix public, big tits striptease pool,
Related posts: psp milf videos
0 comments

LOVELY ORAL SEX
2011-Dec-13 23:21
Lovely oral sex. This is a story about an older boy, teaching a littler boy about sex. So, if that bothers you, please go read another story. Because I can't change it. When an older boy named Dennis, moved in next door to us, I had no idea, that my life was about to change. It all started out so innocent. He would invite me over to play video games or to sometimes watch a movie, on his vcr. I had been going over there for about 6 weeks, when it happened. One day his parents weren't home and he asked me, " If I had ever seen a dirty movie." I tried to say that I had but in reality, I had only seen dirty pictures, that the other boys had brought to school with them. We were up in his hole eatting room and he went over to the closet and dug behind some boxes and pulled out a vcr tape box. Just seeing it in his hand, excited me, in some strange kind of way. I guess because it was taboo and we weren't supposed to look at it


I don't know. Anyway, he put it in the machine and right away, if showed a man doing a woman dogstyle, on the livingroom floor. What I didn't understand until later, was that he was doing her in her ass and not her pussy. Which the camera showed later. By the way she was enjoying it, I really thought that he was doing her in her pussy but Dennis told me " No," that the whole movie was about girls who " Took it up the ass " and liked how it felt up in there, more than how it felt, in their pussies. And he was right because before it was over, all of them seemed to be enjoying it. From then on, whenever his parents weren't home, he would get the movie out and we would watch it again
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Eventually he started playing with my little boner and I let him. I didn't see any harm in it. I was only 12 and he was 15, so when he took his cock out and showed it to me, I was shocked at how long it was and how much pubic hair he had around it. I was just beginning to get hair down there and even that was still blonde, so even though it was real hair, it still looked like peach-fuzz, so I was ashamed and not proud of it, like he was. Hid boner was long and skinny, where mine was short and kinda fat. Having someone else, playing with your boner, is the weirdest feeling. I didn't understand that he wanted to do more to me, I was that naive. In the beginning, he was just opening my pants up and playing with me but the more he did it, the more comfortable I got with it and eventually he was taking my pants and underwear off, so I was naked, from the waist down. It was after he started getting me almost naked, that he started getting me to play with his too. He would always make sure, that his parents had gone to the afternoon movies, so they would be gone for at least 2 hours, before he'd get naked with me
LOVELY ORAL SEX

lovely oral sex

ENTER TO LOVELY ORAL SEX
Yes, by then he was getting me completely naked and playing with my little dick, until I had a boner, as we laid on his bed, watching the movie again. It was on one of those times, that he had me on the bed, on my back, that he crawled up on top of me, straddling my chest, with his long skinny boner, right above my mouth, that it happened. I don't know what happened. One minute I was looking up at it and he was saying, " Don't be afraid." And the next thing I knew, I was licking on the bottom of it. It wasn't until I heard him moaning and saying, " That's it, lick it," that i finally understood what I was doing and turned my head away from it. So, embarrassed, about what he had gotten me to do to it. He crawled off of me saying, " I'm sorry, I thought that you wanted to lick it, " and I felt my face getting hot because I didn't know if I wanted to or not. " Was it my idea or was it his ? " I don't know, to this very day. All I know is that I did feel guilty about it, although I must have wanted too, otherwise, why else would I have done it ? For the next few weeks, he just played with my little boner and got me to play with his, while we watched the movie. Then it happened again, only this time, he gently coaxed me down to it, by pulling gently on the back of my head, and holding me there, as he held it, with his other hand. I can't even describe how " Mean " it looked or whatever. It looked like some kind of snake, with one eye and I could hear him whispering, " Kiss it " over and over again. I didn't want to kiss it but I knew that if I didn't, that he wouldn't want to play with me anymore, so I closed my eyes and bent down and kissed it on the end, the end with the little peehole in it. As soon as he got me to kiss it, he let go of me and I ran into the bathroom, I was so embarrassed, about what he had gotten me to do to him, kiss his boner, as he held it, on his bed. When I could finally come out, I couldn't even look at him, as I got dressed and told him that I had to go home


He didn't say anything, as he watched me leaving. When I got home, I went into our bathroom and looked at my mouth, real close. I don't know what I expected to see. It would be almost a week, before he called me and asked if I wanted to come over again and I went over, noticing that his parents were gone too. This time he kept his clothes on, as he pulled my pants and underwear off, playing with my little dick, until I had a boner. Then he shocked me as he bent down over it and not only kissed it but slipped his open mouth down over the end of it and sucked on it, for 10 or 15 seconds, before pulling away from it and going over to put the movie in. When he turned back around, I could see the bulge, that he had in his pants and then I shocked myself as I reached out and touched it, as he walked by and that's when he knew, that I wanted to see it to, so he took off his pants and underwear and let me see it. When he had kissed and sucked on mine earlier, something inside of me had changed and told me that it was alright, to do what he was doing. And as soon as he was on the bed, I crawled over to where he was and slipped my open mouth down over the end of his, hearing him say, " Oh shit " as I closed my lips around it and started to suck on it, like he had sucked on mine earlier. I could smell and taste the pee on it and I didn't care and as I pulled away from it, I could taste his sweet precum, as the clear liquid, ran like a string, from the end of his cock and up to my still open mouth. When I moved away from it, he went after mine again and sucked on it, like he wanted me to suck on his somemore but I couldn't. I don't know why. When he saw that I wasn't going to do it, he pulled away from mine and got real quiet, so I got dressed again and went home. Once again he said nothing, as I left. It was over a month, before he called to ask me if I wanted to come over again and even I was embarrassed, when I heard the little whimper come out of me, as I whispered, " Uh huh." It was a whimper of desperation and he knew it. I had been so afraid, that he didn't like me anymore, after I couldn't suck on it again, the last time I had been over there
LOVELY ORAL SEX

lovely oral sex

ENTER TO LOVELY ORAL SEX
And I thought that he hated me because he hadn't called me. Once again he played it cool, when he got me into his bedroom, going slow, trying not to scare me off and he didn't. I watched as he undid my pants and slid them off, while looking at my boy panties, like there was a treasure inside and I guess to him there was. Even I felt some kind of excitement, as he slowly slid them down, revealing my little boner, which was sticking straight up for him. I watched as he took ahold of it and started working it up and down, listening to his breathing as it changed, just from doing that. All at once he went down on it, sucking it into his mouth, like it was a popsicle. I could feel his warm tongue sliding back and forth underneath it, like he was coaxing it, coaxing it to squirt. Just as it was really starting to feel good, he pulled away from it and got the movie. Once again, as he turned back around from the vcr, I saw the bulge in his pants and he caught me looking at it and came over to the side of the bed and whispered, " You want to feel it, don't you " and I felt nothing but shame, as I reached out to it, without even answering him. I can't even describe the feelings that went through me, as he looked down at me feeling it and whispered, " You want it " and I heard myself whimpering and saying, " Uh huh, uh huh " and he knew that he had me, as he stepped back and took his pants and underwear off, so I could get at it. The shame that I felt, as he watched me being drawn to it was unreal but the need to do it, had been building-up for over a month and there was no way that I could stop it, as I opened my mouth, feeling the warmth of it, as he stuck it in my mouth and told me to " Suck it ". I could feel the warmth of it, was it filled my mouth and laid on my tongue, waiting for me to suck on it and I did. I could taste the pee on the end of it again and for some strange reason, that I wouldn't know until years later, it was turning me on, in some strange kind of way. This time he took ahold of my head, while I was sucking on it and that scared me and I started saying, " No No " but he wouldn't let go of me, as he pushed it deeper and deepr, trying to get me to " Take it all " and it choked me and I started crying. Making him mad at me, as once again he let go of me and I ran into the bathroom and closed the door. When I was finally able to come out, he was sitting on his bed, watching a different movie and had his pants back on, so I knew that he was really mad at me as I pulled my underwear and pants back on and left. I would see him out in his yard after that but he wouldn't call me and after 5 or 6 weeks, I lost it and felt so ashamed of myself, as I went up to him and heard myself whispering, " Please, please, I'll do it," and felt myself blushing as he took me up to his room with him. This time it was different, as he took me into his bathroom and closed the door. Not saying a word, as he undid his pants and slid them down
Standing in front of the white toilet, as he made me come over and kneeldown in front of him and slowly pull his underwear down. Exposing his hard cock, as once again he took ahold of it and said, " Is this what you want " and I felt my whole body quiver, as i heard myself whimper and whisper, " Uh huh " as I reached out and took ahold of it. Somehow he knew that I was drawn to the smell of pee on it and all at once he stepped back and said, " Let me pee for you " and I had the strangest feeling, as I watched the pale yellow stream, going down into the white toilet bowl. When he finished peeing, he turned it back towards me and I watched a little drop forming, at the little hole in the end of it, the little peehole. All at once it dropped to the floor and I had the weirdest feeling, as he whispered, " Stick your tongue out " and I did. I watched as the little drop got bigger and bigger and finally dropped, onto my warm soft tongue and I lost it. Closing my mouth around it and sucking on it gently, as he started to pee again, taking ahold of my head and making me drink it
Even though there wasn't very much of it, it was still pee and I felt so weird, as he got me to swallow it. As soon as he was done peeing, he gently pushed me back from it and sat down on the white toiet, with his pants and underwear pulled down and his legs spread. He didn't have a boner anymore and I felt really strange and he reached down and took ahold of his limp dick and said, " Still want it " and I wanted to run but I knew that if I did, that he would probably never have me over there again. So, I moved inbetween his spread legs and let him hold it and " Feed it " to me, until he had a boner again. I can't even describe the shame I felt, as another boy got me to suck on his little boner, as he sat on the white toilet, with his pants and underwear pulled down, watching me do it. I knew that he wanted me to go all the way down on it but everytime it touched the back of my mouth, it would choke me and I'd have to raise back up off of it again, only to have him pulling me back down on it, screaming at me, " Do it, Do it " and all at once it gagged me, as I felt it sliding all the way down, into my warm throat. Gagging me, making me try and get away from it, as he kept saying, " Swallow, swallow, it will make it easier " and I did. And the gagging feeling went away and the next thing I knew, I could feel his skinny boner moving back and forth, ever so slightly, all the way down in my throat and his pubic hair, was tickling my little nose and my open mouth. As his little hips pushed up at me, again and again, as he held me down on it, getting me to suck on it, as he sat on the white toilet. What I didn't understand, was that everytime I would swallow, my throat walls would massage his warm boner and turn him on even more and make him try and push it into me even deeper, grinding his pubic hair, into my mouth and little face. All at once his little hips started jerking uncontrolably, " Aggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh " and I felt it expanding and going back down, expanding and going back down, as he emptied his little balls, straight down into my belly. Causing my little boner to ooze its boy cum, down into my underwear, as I knelt there in front of him, at the white toilet. I was so embarrassed, when he finally let me up off of it and I told him that I had to go home and he understood and told me lovely oral sex that he would see me again, as I went out the door. The very next day, he called and said that his parents were leaving at 6 pm, to go to the show and asked me if I'd like to come over. When I was to embarrassed to answer him, I told him that I needed to think about it and he said ok and hung-up. I had the weirdest feeling, as I hung the phone up and felt my little boner starting to come up. As soon as I saw their car leave, I went over and knocked on his door


Without saying a word, he took me up to his bedroom and started to get undressed and so did I. This time he made me laydown on his bed and he started playing with me until I had a boner and then slid his other had under my little balls and started rubbing against my asshole, with his finger tip. Gently massaging on it, trying to get it to open up and let him in. I had been fingering my little asshole, with my soapy finger since I was little, so i knew what he was trying to do and I kept squeezing on it, trying to keep it closed but all of a sudden it opened " Agghhhhh " long enough to let him in and he worked his finger tip up into me and he whispered, " Relax " as he got me to lay on his bed and he fingered me. All at once, the boy cum squirted up out of the end, of my little boner and I felt so embarrassed, as he watched me squirting. Even though it was only 3 or 4 drops, it still shot up about an inch and fell back down, on the little head. And that's when I saw the " Craving " take over in him, as he bent down over it and started licking on the little head, until all of the white boy cum was gone. I was totally shocked, when I saw his doing that. I don't know why. Something about it embarrassed him to because the next thing I knew, he was telling me that I had to go home and that's when I saw the " Wet " spot on his bed. He had squirted to, just by licking on another boys boner and was embarrassed about it, just like I had been before. I didn't say anything as he watched me getting dressed and trying to hide the " Wet " spot, so I wouldn't see it
LOVELY ORAL SEX

lovely oral sex

ENTER TO LOVELY ORAL SEX
As I was going out the door, he said, " Maybe tomorrow " and I said, " Uh huh " and left. Sure enough the very next day he called again and when I got over there, he asked me if I'd like to watch him pee again and when I said, ' Uh huh " to took me up into his bathroom and closed the door. This time he wanted to pee straight into my mouth and I told him " No " but then asked him how bad he had to pee. When he said that he had just peed about an hour ago, I gave-in and told him " Ok ." As I kneltdown beside the white toilet and watched as he pulled his zipper down and pulled it out, he was telling me, that we have to hurry because his parents had just gone out to eat and would be home soon. The embarrassment that I felt, as he put his little dick on my tongue and started to pee, was unreal. I could feel it slowly filling my mouth and then it started to run out of the corners of my mouth and I knew that he had lied, as I swallowed it, to keep it from going all over me. As soon as I swallowed, it started filling up again, once again forcing me to swallow it. He filled my mouth 3 times with his warm salty pee, before it was all over. I went home feeling violated in some strange kind of way. The next time he had me over, he got out the little jergen's hand lotion bottle and made me laydown on the bed naked, on my stomach, as he gently rubbed some of it on my little asshole, teasing it, as he slowly eased his finger tip up into me. It felt strange but wasn't hurting me, so I let him do it. I think he fingered me for almost 15 minutes, never going up into me, with more than the tip of it. All you could hear in the bedroom, were the little whimpers and moans, that were coming out of me, as he fingered me faster and faster. " Oh yeah, you like that don't you?" As soon as he heard me whimpering and saying " Uh huh, uh huh " he eased it up into me alittle further, trying not to hurt me and scare me away


Working it in and out of me slowly, trying to get me used to the feeling, of something being up inside of me there. The embarrassment I felt, as the feeling finally got to me and I started dry humping his bed, with my little boner, was unreal. He was watching my little butt, pushing my little boner down onto the bed again and again, when all at once I pushed it down and held it there, " Aggggghhhhh" moaning and jerking, as my little boner left its " Wet Spot " on his bedspread. He waited until it was all over, before easing his finger out of me and going into his bathroom, to wash it off. I was so embarrassed about leaving the " Wet Spot " that I got dressed and went home. Telling him that I was sorry, before I left. I had the strangest feeling as I went home, after being finger fucked by a boy. I can't even begin to describe it


It was shame, it was guilt [ because I had liked it ] it was feeling like he had done something nasty to me [ I guess because he had had his finger up inside of my little ass ] I don't know. The strange thing was, that I didn't feel dirty at all, after he had gotten me to drink his pale yellow pee. All I know is that 3 days later when he called me and asked me to come over, I didn't even hesitate when I whispered, " Uh huh " not even caring what he wanted to do to me this time and that's what he wanted. When I got there he asked me if I wanted to go up to the bathroom and without even answering, I went up and kneltdown by the white toilet. The urge to taste his pee again, was that strong, believe it or not. I was embarrassed, as I knelt there, watching him undoing his pants and pulling his little dick out. I will admit that but the urge to taste it far out weighed the embarrassment and I didn't want to make him mad at me, so I just watched, as he started to release his pale yellow pee, down into the white toilet bowl. All of a sudden he stopped the stream and looked right at me and said, " You want it, I know you do, say " Please " and I'll let you have it." I could feel my face getting hot and I wanted to get up and run out of there and never come back but having just watched it, as he was peeing and seeing the little drops of it, still dripping off of the end of it, made me lose it and the next thing I knew, I could hear my tiny whisper, " Please." And he made me say it again louder, " Please." " Tell me, tell me that you want to taste it and I'll let you do it." The shame I felt as I heard myself saying, ..." Please, let me taste your pee "...........was unreal. But as soon as he heard me say it, he slipped his warm dick into my mouth and I could feel the warmth of it, as it laid on my tongue and he let out a little moan and started peeing
LOVELY ORAL SEX

lovely oral sex

ENTER TO LOVELY ORAL SEX
I can't even describe the feelings that I was having, as he stood there by the white toilet, getting me to suck on the end of his little dick, the whole time he was peeing. Just as he finished peeing, we heard a car drive up and both of us jumped up and pretended to be watching a movie, but no one came in, so it must have been across the street or whatever. The fear of almost getting caught, ruinned it for that day and we ended up watching a movie and then I went home. It was almost 2 weeks before he called and asked me if I wanted to come over again but this time he added, " I want to finger you again, is that ok ?" I was so embarrassed, that I couldn't answer him, so he just hung-up and waited. I wanted to go and I didn't. I didn't know what to do. Finally all I could think about, was that it hadn't hurt me, in fact it had felt kinda good and the next thing I knew, I was knocking on his door and he was taking me up to his bedroom and telling me, " Get undressed " and I did. I had the weirdest feeling, knowing that I was getting undressed to let a boy finger me back there. Does a girl feel that way, when she's letting a boy finger her back there too ? I felt so embarrassed, as he saw my little boner sticking out, as I got up onto the bed and laid down on my stomach. Why did I have a boner, I wasn't going to use it ? Sex was such a strange unknown to me back then and even to this very day. I watched as Dennis went into his bathroom and came back with the little jar of vaseline and set it on the little table next to the bed. Whispering, ' Spread your legs " and I felt even more embarrassed, as he stood there watching me do it. As soon as my little legs were spread, he grabbed the little bottle and crawled up onto the bed and got inbetween them. Pushing them even further apart, so he could get at me better. I can't even describe how I felt, knowing that he was looking at my little star shaped asshole, with my little dick and ball sac, hanging down below it


As he opened the little jar of vaseline and stuck his finger into it. Pulling it out and rubbing some of it, on my little star asshole. As soon as his finger lovely oral sex tip touched it, I let out a little moan, that shocked even me because I don't even remember doing it but he heard it to and said, " You like it, don't you " as he slowly started to work his finger tip up into me and I whispered, " Uh huh " and felt my face getting hotter and hotter, as he pushed it far enough up into me to finger me and slowly started doing it. As I laid on his bed naked, with my little legs spread, letting him do it. Not knowing why, yet. The feeling of his finger moving back and forth in me, was unreal. It wasn't really hurting and the next thing I knew, he was saying, " That's it, move your little butt " and I felt so embarrassed, because I didn't even know that I had been moving it. It was like it had a mind of its own and was doing it, all by itself. All at once I tightened up and the strangest moan came out of me, as I started quivering and my little butt started jerking as it rode his finger and my little boner started squirting again, on his bedspread. He waited until everything had calmed down again, before he slowly eased his finger out of me and my little asshole started to throb


I didn't understand why because he hadn't hurt me, infact to be honest, my little asshole had liked it, in some strange kind of way. He grabbed 2 kleenex out of the box, on the little table beside the bed and gently wiped the vaseline off of my little asshole. Whispering, " You better go home " and his voice sounded really funny. I didn't understand that just by fingering me, he had gotten horny and wanted to " Fuck me, up my little butt " but was sending me home because he didn't know if I could handle it yet. I had the strangest feeling, as I went into the bathroom and finished wiping the vaseline from my little asshole and then got dressed and went home. He would have me over there fingering me 2 more times, before it would happen. Once again he had me naked on his bed, laying on my stomach, with my little legs spread and he was inbetween them, working his vaseline covered finger in and out of me. The only difference being that this time he was naked and " Yes " I had seen his little boner sticking straight out, as he had crawled up onto the bed, with the little vaseline jar, in his hand. What I didn't understand, was that while he was slowly moving his vaseline covered finger in and out of me with one hand, he was quietly smearing vaseline on his skinny boner, with the other hand. Making it slick, getting it ready. I felt him as he slid his finger out of me and then I felt what I thought was it, touching my little asshole again
LOVELY ORAL SEX

lovely oral sex

ENTER TO LOVELY ORAL SEX
As he put the little head of it against my star shaped asshole and gently laid down on top of me, " Agggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh " " Nooooooooooooooooooooooooo " Noooooooooooooo " but he eased it up into me anyway. Not caring that he was huting me, as he pinned lovely oral sex me to the bed and didn't move, until my moans, turned into little whimpers. And that's when he started moving it in and out of me. Stretching my little asshole with it, stretching my little rectum, making me take it, " Take it all " before he was through with me. I was screaming inside but nothing was coming out, as his pace got faster and I knew that he was going to squirt up inside of me. And that's when it happened. He pushed it all the way up into me, let out a long low moan and I felt his boner start to jerk up inside of me, as it left its 3 or 4 drops of boy cum and his boner slowly went away. I don't know how long he laid on top of me before he crawled off of me and his now limp cock slipped out. All I knew was that I had to get out of there, I was so embarrassed, by what I had just let him do to me. I grabbed my clothes and went into the bathroom and locked the door. I had the strangest feeling, as I wiped the vaseline off of my little asshole and felt how sensitive it was, sensitive and swollen
LOVELY ORAL SEX

lovely oral sex

ENTER TO LOVELY ORAL SEX
I'm embarrassed to admit, that I liked how it felt but felt guilty about how it got that way. I could say that that was the end of it but it wasn't. Because by him fingering me and now having fucked me, he had turned me into a boy with a need to " Take it up the ass." Feelings that still bother me, to this very day.



LOVELY ORAL SEX lovely oral sex

lovely oral sex, holly milf, hand made cum, sex cunted, big tits public, carmella uses her tits, anal babe stockings, jerking,
Related posts: nasty home milf
0 comments

NATURAL TOY
2011-Dec-13 01:39
Natural toy. Hey this is my first time writing one of these so don't expect any five star writing other than that you're fine. This is the story of how I fucked three sisters in between a week. The sister I got to know first her name is Jane she was nineteen at the time when this happened, very sexy red hair with double Ds cup size breast , nice ass pretty face she wears glasses that makes her look like a slutty secretary, she had amazing personality, she likes to drink, party and hangout friends, that’s all she did because she was out of school. The only problem with this bristish princess, she was my housemate’s girlfriend or fuck buddy whatever its called I prefer the one night stand, things can get complicated when she a fuck buddy am I right, anyways it was a Tuesday day night there was no money to go out clubbing so my housemate and I bought a couple of drinks and decided to stay in instead, my house and I go by the same name frank, and share the same birthday month a week after mine, It has helped us with the girls, it still amazes me how we ended up being housemate’s but that’s not today’s story. Alright we got the drinks, a mate of ours Steve came over to hang before going to town. It was still early, around 9:00pm, I was already drunk, it’s not like am a light weight or anything yeah, that night was just different, I did not eat all day that’s why the alcohol got to me easily. So with a little booty shaking and a of lot girls showing off their sexiness from watching MTV I wanted to have some fun for myself, I started the pinging and the calling only to find my housemate doing the same thing, After a couple of minutes looking for a girl to come over to mine, there was no luck they all plans of going clubbing that night, my mind slowly drifts off to the club that was raving that night, how much fun I’ll have if I go out, but times like this when your bank account has a sad face on it, you’ll just to be a good boy and sit at home
When it looked like all hope was lost my housemate said he had some friends coming over, a huge smile burst out from my face like a little kid. Who’s coming? I asked. Jane and her younger sister, I was excited, I’ll go for her younger sister since she would be the only one available. Steve’s girlfriend came over to pick him up, as soon as they left, a taxi parked outside dropping off the two gorgeous red hair’s and they were both sisters, the idea was so interesting I was already hard. So introduction was for the younger sister took place, this was about 11pm her name was Stacey, she is a year younger than Jane, the most beautiful in the family, tall bulumpcious red hair, shape of a model, sexy tits, sexy ass, wearing black a jeans and red top and Jane looking sexy as usual wearing a black top and blue jeans , lets skip the boring parts shall we
NATURAL TOY

natural toy

ENTER TO NATURAL TOY
Things starts to getinteresting about 1am in the morning when all the bottles of alcohol and bag of weed was empty everyone was drunk, we made a dance floor from our living room, Jane and Stacey took the liquid of some glowing stick I had in the house, and pour it on the wooden floor and the walls of our living room and switched off the light, the room glowed with different colour, it was fucking awesome. The mood was set, I was dancing with Stacey, my cock was on full erection as she kept on grinding me, Frank and Jane left to go for a private show in the room and left natural toy Stacey and I in the living room. I have kissed, grabbed every part of the woman body that would turn her on but this refuses on going into my room with me, she told me she does not go into a guy’s room she just met she was just toying with me. natural toy “ if you think about it where we are now isn’t my room, you won’t be breaking any of your principles if I lick you dry here” I said to her, she leaned over and whispered to my ear. “ I was waiting for you to say that” my cock grew harder I think past its normal length. As I leaned over to kiss her, look what the cat dragged in, Jane bursting into the living room to see if a taxi had dropped off someone, my flat’s window faced road in front of my building, I saw two girls and a guy getting out of a taxi, apparently while Frank and Jane was in the room, some friends of Jane called to see what she was up too, and they decided to come over to end their night in my house, I hated Jane for killing my moment, I looked at her as a moment killer, introduction took place, there were two girls and a guy that came over, this part I don’t remember clearly all i was thinking of was the chance for a good fuck I just missed and how I could get my well deserve fuck. It was now a after party this was past 3am all club must have being shut by now, we called the alcohol emergency delivery for more drinks, don’t know what happened but frank and Jane had a problem there were sorting out in his room, so it was I, Stacey, Claire, matt and Kayla that was dancing and drinking in the living room. Kayla and matt was dating, they also decided to start sorting a issue that started in the club, during the time of their argument, I noticed Stacey was starting to feel sick from the alcohol I saw a going to the toilet i think it was to throw up, was too bothered with those fucking couple shouting in my living room to go help Stacey, after a few minutes Stacey came back to the living room, I asked what was wrong and she told me she was feeling sick I should come help her in the bathroom, I followed her into the bathroom, as we got in she locked the door and dragged me from the neck to a deep kiss, me thinking about she being sick and was in the toilet earlier on i pulled back and ask


“Oii taught you were sick?” i asked.“ I lied to get you into the toilet” she replied, “ you naughty girl you should have just said it, i being thinking of a way to sort those cunts out and come give you some good loving” I said to her “ Make me feel good” she moaned softly as she grabbed my cock, instantly I got hard, I pulled her from the waist and turned her to the wall behind me kissed her soft lips as my right hand went deep into her jeans, she was so wet her pussy juice was already dripping, i put two fingers into her wet pussy fingering her rapidly, she let out a soft moan, I turned her over, she was facing the wall and I unbuckle her jeans pulled it down with her thong to her knees, went back to fingering her pussy, pulled her hair aside and kissed her neck she put her left hand into my jean to grab to hard cock giving me a handjob while my jeans was still on, she turns to unbuckle my belt, she doing that I went for her bra, I added a new record for unbuckling a girls bra, four seconds, she pulled my jeans down while still giving me a handjob, she kisses me and whispers to my ear to make her feel good, I grabbed her from the ass placed one of my legs on jeans and lifted her up while pulling down her jeans placed her back on the wall, she took my dick and puts it into her pussy and wrapped her hands on me, then I started work, her pussy so warm, tight and wet, so wet when she put my dick into it went in smoothly, I pounded her into the wall she could not control herself, then she lets loose, the moaning became louder, it got me harder, I fucked her only few words came out of her mouth OH YESS OH YESS YESS YESS YESS OH MY GOD FUCK ME!!!!, she told me to let go of her, i put my hands down, she hold me tight, wraps her legs over mine and started riding my cock, it was such a good feeling I almost came, then she cums with a soft moan it sounded like i was in a opera house. My cum ran back to my balls when I realised i had no condom on, i dropped her down and quickly get a condom from wallet, she poses with her legs open with her well shape ass facing me with her two hands on the sink, i bent down to put tongue her pussy, i spanked her ass chick while licked her pussy , i stood adjusted her ass to my dick, i slide my cock into her and give some real hard thurst first then continued rapidly, i cupped one breast with squeezing hard she let out another soft moan, my other hand went girl fucking outdoors for her clits, the moaning continued this time it was longer “ Yeeesss, yessss, yesss, god i feel sooooo gooood, you feel so good babe” she pulls me out, takes out the condom from my dick, i sat on the toilet sit, she got on me, leaned forward and licked my neck, and told me to not worry that she is on pills, she put my dick into her and slowly went in deep and deep, the full length of hard black cock was inside her, she slowly grinding the full length cock inside her, after some grinding she’ll go up and down, she continued to fuck me in that pace moaning softly, i’ll slide hand into her top to grab her breast, it wasn’t long till i started feeling my cum coming, I'll still let her know i was cumming, “Cum in me” she said, I came so hard i felt it at the back of my head. We cuddled a little before we dressed back up and left the toilet, I spanked her ass as we left the toilet she turned and winked at me. Opening the toilet door, frank was all dressed up, i asked him natural toy what was going on, he told me his sleeping out today, I knew him and Jane did not finish sorting their problem, Stacey said she was going to check on her sister, frank left the house, then i went to the living room the arguments was still at its peak, I felt to good to give a fuck what was happening i went back to sit on the dining table, Claire asked me if Stacey was alright, “ Yes she feeling a lot better, she in the room with Jane if you want to see her” I replied, I pulled out cigarette to smoke and continued drinking. After I finished my cigarette things were getting too loud, it was kind of a big issue because of the posh building I live in, i was now pissed off because i did not even know this people and there where at the top of their voices in my house at 4am, suddenly i started hearing Stacey and Jane’s voice coming from the room, them too are now having problems, I told Kayla and her boyfriend to fuck off from my house and take their argument somewhere else, they left my house and continued in the streets, Claire followed them to make sure things would not get out of hand, I checked on Stacey and Jane, they were throwing words at each other didn’t know what that fight was all about till later on
NATURAL TOY

natural toy

ENTER TO NATURAL TOY
Stacey was pissed off she called a taxi, I would try to settle, but i only watch when to girls fight, in this case there were sisters so their was no way i was going to try stop it, i just let it play out, then the taxi arrived, I walked Stacey to her taxi, she apologised for ending such a fun night like this, but she can’t stand being around her sister right now, she kiss me on my lips, grabs my cock and whispers, you can take me to your room the next time we meet, I’ll call you tomorrow i said to her, I’ll be waiting, she replied. I got back in the house to find with her top and no jeans, her black thong, smooth tick thighs in front of me “I was gonna go but I can’t find my Jeans”. The end of Part 1



NATURAL TOY natural toy

natural toy, amateur teen fisting, monro squirt, boy fuck a blonde, teen morning, hot tit, pretty brunette teen, brown hair swallows, ride him,
Related posts: mature escorts
0 comments

COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
2011-Dec-12 03:39
Country girls masturbating. I’ve always been a bit of a gambler and it’s that attribute that has led me into my most perverse and sexual adventure to date. Now granted, I am only seventeen years old and have much more of my life to live but that doesn’t make my statement any less true; it just takes away the strength of the statement. At the time my story takes place, around Christmas of 2006, I stood about five feet and four inches and weighed around one hundred and twenty pounds. I was a small man, still a boy
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I couldn’t even grow any facial hair yet. I had long, dark brown hair that rested just on top of my shoulder blades. I had grown it out for a bet. I was bet that I would not cut it until I graduated high school for five hundred dollars. With graduation only five months away, I had pretty much all but won it. I had soft features and was a bit doughy where I hadn’t played a sport in a little while. One thing I was famous for at my school, besides my pension for taking ridiculous bets, was my cute, bubble butt. The girls loved to slap the hell of it as they walked passed


My ex-girlfriend said it was the sexiest thing about me. All of this being said I have to admit, I looked a little androgynous at times. My story begins at my uncle’s house in rural Kentucky. I was visiting my cousin Jenny with my younger brother, Derek. We had eaten dinner and were sitting in the living room watching the film, Scream. I’m Ashley, by the way. It’s a family name


And yes, I realize it doesn’t help my gender neutrality. Hey, Ash!” My brother ask suddenly. Yeah?” I replied. What year did this come out? 1998. No, that can’t be right. It has to be earlier than that. No, I am like 98 percent sure it was 1998. I don’t know that doesn’t sound right to me. Well, that’s when it was, so deal!” I said harshly. At this point Jenny started laughing at us which I think embarrassed my brother a little because he gave me a pissed off look. My brother has never submitted to the little brother role. We bicker often. We are only eleven months apart, so we usually do most things together; same sports teams, etc. But my brother is the more athletic one in the family
He over took me in height when he hit fifteen; he is about six feet tall. He is in great shape and pretty popular with the ladies. That has given me kind of a complex, so I typically am a smart-ass to him and put him down when I can to assert dominance. But I do know that he could definitely kick my ass if he wanted to, I just hope he doesn’t. Jenny said, “Here I’ll look it up! Derek, when do you think it is? I swear I think It is like 1996.” He replied. Ashley, do you want to make it interesting?” Jenny ask. What do you have in mind? Well, a bet of course. But no money, I want something silly that will benefit me with a laugh. So like a dare. Fine, I’ll do it. Okay. What is your dare? If I win, you and Derek have to run one lap around the house outside… naked! Hey! Why do I have to? This is between you and Derek. You orchestrated this whole thing. You are always protecting him and siding with him, so either that or no deal! Fine! But if we win, you have to let me give you a makeover and dress you up like a girl completely


That means panties and a bra! And you have to wear them all the way home to Lexington. I know you’ll have to stop to get gas, so you have to pump it too. At this point I was getting a little nervous, those terms were pretty intense. Jenny has been trying to give me a makeover and make me pretty forever now. She says she knows I’ll be so pretty. You would think that a sixteen year old girl would have gotten over the whole makeover thing by now! But I knew I was right. I answered. “Done. You guys are going to look so fucking stupid


It’s so cold outside too! Hahaha We will see about that! We all got up and made our way to the computer. Jenny googled Scream and the results popped up on the screen. I was wrong, it was 1996. I had her search a few other things before finally conceding to the victors. Jenny and Derek started laughing hysterically. Jenny was able to get out, “You know I probably wouldn’t make you do it if hadn’t been such a dick earlier. But…” I shut up. I had lost and am soon to be humiliated. Jenny stopped laughing and wiped the tears from her eyes. “Come on! I have a lot of work to do! Derek, you have to stay here and be the judge once everything is done. Like a pageant judge” He laughed. Exactly! Jenny grabbed my hand and took me to her bathroom
COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING

country girls masturbating

ENTER TO COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
She started fooling around under her bathroom sink and withdrew a wide variety of things. At once I noticed the Nair and razor. I felt concerned. “Jenny, I am not shaving my body! Yes, you will. I want to do this right. Seriously! No! Jenny grabbed a pair of scissors and then grabbed me by the hair. It hurt like hell and I dropped to my knees. Ouch! What the fuck! If you don’t do this, I swear to God, I’ll cut your hair and you’ll be out five hundred dollars. Okay. Okay


I’ll do it. Just let go! Take off your pants and shirt. I removed my clothing and stood there in only my briefs. Jenny examined me up and down and began rubbing the Nair on my legs and feet and my lower stomach. She got behind me and pulled on briefs a bit and looked down. “Great,” she exclaimed, “You have a smooth butt! And it’s cute as hell. How’d you get blessed with such a beautiful girl’s butt. It’s not a girl’s butt!” I snap. Trust me, when I get you in a pair of cheekies, you’ll see how girly of a butt you have. She waited about five minutes and told me to get in the shower and wash off, then she stepped out of the bathroom


I stepped in and washed off all of the hair from my legs. I had to admit to myself that my smooth legs did feel pretty amazing. I grabbed the razor and did a little touch up on the spots the Nair missed. Once I got to my pubes, I settled on the “when in Rome” philosophy and shaved myself completely bare. There wasn’t a spot on hair anywhere below my neck. I stepped out of the shower, dried off, and called Jenny back in
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
When she came in, she was holding a pair of pink and black striped panties with black lace trim, and a plain black bra. I instantly blushed. She looked at me and flashed me a big smile. Okay! Put these on and then we will start on your hair and make-up. She turned around and I slid the panties up my leg. They felt really soft. I couldn’t believe how comfortable they were. My cock and balls actually didn’t feel too constrained
Granted, I’ve never considered myself well endowed. Hard, I’m maybe four and a half, five inches. I checked out my ass in the mirror. Wow! I couldn’t believe that was my ass. It looked sexy as hell
COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING

country girls masturbating

ENTER TO COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
I hiked the panties up just a bit more to show off a little more of my butt. God, I did have a girl’s butt! Involuntarily, probably because of the silky feel of the panties on my smooth cock combined with my lust over my own ass, my dick began to grow. Jenny turned around. Holy shit, Ashley! You are hot as hell. Look at how amazing of an ass you have. It’s not fair to a girl like me with barely any ass to speak of.” She then noticed the growing bulge that was tenting the cheekies. “Do I need to leave so that you can take care of that? I turned a bright red and turned away from her


She laughed. It’s okay! It’s natural. So, let’s put this bra on you . I found it in my closet, it’s a 34AA I had back in Jr. high. I put my arms through the straps and country girls masturbating she adjusted them to fit me and the clipped it in the back. Then she pulled as much skin as she could to fill the cups. She did a pretty good job, It appeared as though I had little breasts. In the mirror I was beginning to look more and more like a girl, still pretty boyish though. Jenny sat me down on her bad and grabbed her make-up, a blow dryer, and a straightener
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She blew my hair dry and then straightened it. Then she put in a black head band. She then applied make-up. She didn’t use foundation, just some jade eye shadow, mascara, a little blush, and a pink lip gloss. She went to her closet and grabbed a pair of black leggings and had me slide into them
COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING

country girls masturbating

ENTER TO COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
She then grabbed a tan country girls masturbating linen shirt, that came down just a little below my butt and then put a thin black belt around my waist. She grabbed a bottle of perfume and lightly sprayed my neck and a little in my hair. Then she gave me a pair of cork clogs she had been given as a gift that were too big for her. If I was a girl, I’d say they were cute. Jenny looked me up and down then paced around me and stopped.“I think I have done a damn fine job! You look beautiful. I looked in the mirror, she was right. I looked like a girl straight out of an American Eagle catalogue. I didn’t just pass as a girl, I actually looked pretty hot. I’d give myself an eight out of ten
COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING

country girls masturbating

ENTER TO COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
I stood there and admired myself. A smile began to grow on my face; I have to admit, I felt a little girly and very pretty. Jenny noticed. “Ashley, It’s a shame you are not a girl because I think you could have almost any boy out there! Oh shut up! I’ll admit you did a damn fine job but let’s go show Derek so I can go home and get out of all this girly shit! Jenny seemed a little hurt by my comment. “You may look like a cute girl, but you have the mouth of a bitch!” I shot her a mean glance and began walking back to the living room. Jenny ran ahead of me and stood in front of the door, she announced, “Ladies and Gentleman, may I introduce, miss Ashley Maggard.” When I walked in, Derek had set up his phone to play “Kiss Me” from Sixpence None the Richer, effectively recreating that scene from She’s All That. Once I got in, Jenny began clapping, Derek just looked kind of awestruck. I stood there and parried and twirled, just trying to have fun with it
COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING

country girls masturbating

ENTER TO COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
I felt bad for country girls masturbating my comment towards Jenny earlier, I knew she was really proud of her work. Also, I didn’t want them to think that it bothered me lest they make fun of me about it forever. This went on a little longer and then I tripped in my shoes and fell. Jenny and Derek began dying laughing. “Shut the fuck up, you assholes!” I yelled. Derek quipped, “Wow! She has the mouth of an angel! Tell me about it. So what do you think?” Jenny replied. She is pretty girl! Great ass! I’d give her about an eight Okay! An eight’s fair. We don’t want her getting a big head anyway. Jenny and Derek laughed some more.“Okay, Okay! We have all had our shits and giggles. Derek, let’s go! I want to get home before it gets too late. No, no, no,” Jenny ran from the room and returned with a camera, “I have to take a few pictures of my masterpiece. I threw in a few quick poses with Jenny snapping away
Then Derek took a few pictures of me with Jenny and then finally Jenny took a picture of me and Derek. He put his arm around me and pulled me close. Jenny looked at the picture ad remarked, “If you two weren’t brother and sister, you’d make a real cute couple. I looked at her and laughed, “I don’t think Karrie would like that!” I then made a whip noise. Derek blushed and looked down at the floor. We all laughed and joked a little while longer and then Derek and I left. Goodbye Ashley! Maybe jenna boots you and I can go on a double date next week. I know some real cute boys! Haha, very funny
COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING

country girls masturbating

ENTER TO COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
But we both know they’d both be drooling over me the whole time instead of your broke ass… and I have a dick too! You fucking cunt! I’ll kill you. I smiled and laughed playfully. “Whatever, bitch! Jenny smiled and yelled through her giggles, “Cunt! We climbed into Derek’s car. As I got in, I noticed him checking out my ass. Gross! My own brother was ogling me like I actually was a girl. I smirked though, I felt kind of devilish, like I had some new kind of power. We drove a little ways before we stopped at a gas station


Derek turned off the car, “Okay, you have to pump the gas! I looked up at him, “Do I have to? I’m already humiliated enough. Would you do it, please? No, bitch! Go pump my gas. I stuck out my bottom my lip and fattened it up and widened my eyes real big. It was my first attempt at the pouty, puppy dog face. “Please?” I begged in the girliest voice I could manage. Okay! Fine” He got out of the car. I couldn’t believed that worked. We usually argue forever, until someone finally gives in. This is one of our shortest bickers in like five years


While I was like this, I was going to use this to my advantage. Derek opened the door, “Hey! I’m going to grab a coke. Do you want anything? Umm… A diet mountain dew. Thanks. That was weird. I am not used to Derek being kind or polite. He was acting like a real sweet heart
COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING

country girls masturbating

ENTER TO COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
It seemed genuine. I didn’t know how to handle it. I watched as Derek went inside. Two guys smoking outside the store were staring at me. We made eye contact and one of them gave a flirty wave, I rolled my eyes and turned away. I could hear them both howling-- it made me smirk. Derek returned, hung the pump back up, and climbed in


He reached in the bag and pulled out a diet mountain dew and a rose.“I felt like since you are only a girl for another hour and half, you should get some of their luxuries.” I looked at him with suspicious eyes, “Thanks…” He laughed, then I did too, and we drove off. We drove on a little ways and were almost to London, Ky when Derek was pulled over. He had speeding about fifteen miles an hour over the limit. Derek has always been a bit of a speed demon. “Oh great! Someone else is going to see me like this.” Derek looked at me, “just act as girly as possible and I swear he won’t know, you really do look like a pretty girl. The officer approached the window, tapped it twice and Derek rolled it down. The officer ask, “License and registration. Derek handed both to him. Do you know how fast you were going? Umm… seventy-five. Try eighty-six! Ouch…yeah. You are also in a construction zone
COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING

country girls masturbating

ENTER TO COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
The speed limit is fifty-five. You were going thirty-one over. Derek had only had his license for six months and had already received two warnings and two tickets. He was going to lose his license because of this and he knew it, I knew it, and this officer was about to find out about it. On top of that the fine would be huge. He would have to work a summer job just to pay it off. The officer walked back to his car. Derek looked like he was about to cry the whole time. I just sat there silent


Derek finally spoke, “Shit! If I lose my license, Karrie will break up with me for sure.” I looked over, he was facing straight ahead and tear began to roll down his cheek, he tried to catch it before I noticed but he didn’t. I look back ahead. The officer returned. The fine for this is going to be around two-thousand dollars and you are definitely going to lose your license…” he paused, “….but maybe we can work out a deal.” Derek and I were all ears. He glanced over at me and licked his lips, I got really creeped out and nervous. He continued, “How about I stand here and watch while your little girlfriend here sucks you off and I’ll forget the whole thing!” I looked at Derek horrified, Derek looked back at me in shock. I looked up at the officer
COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING

country girls masturbating

ENTER TO COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
“He is my brother, freak! Even better!” He replied. No, you perv! Okay. How about this? You suck off your brother and I’ll clear his record. No record of his past tickets will show up. I got curious. “Why wouldn’t you just ask to get your own dick sucked? I like to watch, that’s how I get my kicks. I looked at Derek. He was looking at me with wide eyes of desperation. Two-thousand dollars, no license, and no girlfriend
COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING

country girls masturbating

ENTER TO COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
That’s a heavy price to pay just for speeding. And he had been so nice to me earlier, I mean it didn’t deserve this but still he was nice. Derek stared back and whispered, “I’m sorry but please?” I didn’t want to do this horribly gay and disgusting thing, but I had to. I couldn’t make my brother pay that big a price. Fine. But you never tell anyone about this!” I looked at the officer, “And I want your handcuffs and baton! I’ve always wanted some of those. Ooo kinky! Fine. Get sucking! I got on my knees in the chair and leaned over the center console. I reached out my hands and grabbed Derek’s pants, undoing the button and slowly unzipping them. With a little help from him, I slid them down to his knees
COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING

country girls masturbating

ENTER TO COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
I could see my brother’s cock growing in his boxers. He was getting very excited. I licked my lips involuntarily and pulled down his boxers. His half-hard dick flopped out. It was huge! My brother was packing some serious heat
He had huge heavy balls that hung low and a long, thick cock. I was mesmerized and jealous all at the same time. How could he be this much bigger than me? It’s not fair, but I had to admit it was such a gorgeous penis. I reached out my hand and grabbed a hold of it and started slowly jerking him off. His dick shot up to an impressive eight inches, doubling my own penis. I started to drool a bit


I was really starting to get into this and I haven’t even had his dick in my mouth yet. My own penis was rock hard and tenting in my panties. I don’t think I have ever been that hard before in my life. I had to admit I was starting to enjoy my submissive role. Some pre-cum had begun to leak out of his piss hole and was trailing down the head of his dick. I gave him one last look, and lowered myself down to his fat, beautiful cock. I kissed the head and licked off the pre-cum, then I took the head of his cock into my mouth


He tasted salty, hard, soft, warm, and smooth in my mouth; it was a terrific feeling. “Oh! Oh! Wow!” my brother moaned. I lowered myself further, feeling every thick vein that lined my brother’s tool until I could feel his dick poking the back of my throat. Then I raised back up, sucking hard, but not too hard, tracing my tongue all along the underside of his shaft. Once back at the top, I began to bathe his cockhead with my tongue, trying to get into his piss slit I then lowered myself back down .My brother’s moaning was loud and constant. I took my hands, grabbed his balls and massaged them while I sucked. I then pulled off of his dick and licked it like a lollipop, tracing the veins from the base to the head and back down again. At this point I was worshiping my brother’s massive penis
My brother moaned loudly, “Oh god, Sis! You are so fucking good! I admit I was beginning to take pride in my work. I wrapped my lips around his penis once again and took him as deep as I could, then I again pulled off of him slowly, squeezing his dick with my pursed lips. My brother’s dick was getting harder and he was moaning between every breath. “Oh, you are amazing! You are so much better than Karrie! Oh.. Mmmm. I was really into the moment and I started moaning and humming on his cock as I sucked him up and down. I was being more consistent and quicker with my pace. I took my other hand and reached into my leggings and began rubbing my dick. My panties were soaked with pre-cum
CLUBTUG.COM
I don’t know why I was enjoying doing this so much. Maybe, it was the pure insanity of the situation, maybe it was all the attention and praise, I have no idea. All I do know is that I was sucking my brother’s dick like a cock gobbling whore. My brother slowly pulled me off of him and changed positions to where his back was against the driver’s door and his feet rested on my chair. Once settled, I returned to his cock. I kissed it up and down with small, soft pecks, and then I moved down to his balls. Sucking on each one, slowly rolling them around in my mouth


He really enjoyed this and started squirming. I giggled and returned back to his cock, taking it deep once again. I wanted to fit all of that fucker into my mouth! In this position I could watch my brother, while he watched me. I looked up and made eye contact with him and slowly sucked him up and down. “You love your brother’s cock, don’t you?” He said. With a mouth full of dick I stared at him and replied, “Mmmhmm. Oh! You are a professional. You are the most amazing cock sucker. My dick felt like it was about to explode in my panties so I let off of it a bit. I didn’t want to cum yet for fear that reality would set in and I would no longer enjoy what I was doing
My brother’s taste was constantly refreshing in my mouth with all of his pre-cum leaking out. It seemed as though much more was coming out now. I pulled back up to the head of his dick and stuck my tongue in his piss slit, working my way around it, then I moved to the underside of his fat, mushroom head and took long strokes across it. With only the head in my mouth I continued doing that while I jacked off the base and stared at him. He looked at me, and then leaned his head back in pleasure. “Oh my god! This is fucking amazing
COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING

country girls masturbating

ENTER TO COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
Oh! Oh! He looked back down and said, “I am getting really close to cumming. The officer who had been watching the whole time and touching himself spoke up, “You better let him cum in your mouth and I want to see that cum so don’t swallow it straight away.” I looked down and started sucking in long, quick strokes. His penis had swollen to a tremendous size and the protruding veins of the shaft were making it hard to keep a seal around his dick. A bit of slobber was rolling down his shaft and onto his balls. I pulled up and held tightly around the head. Then , like someone suffering from a severe muscle spasm, my brother body arched upward and his penis released a deluge of hot semen. My brother couldn’t help but moan and whimper, “Ah! Oh! Ah, ah! God, take it Sis, take all of it
COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING

country girls masturbating

ENTER TO COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
Oh! The first wave was just quick, small, and hit the back of my throat. However, the second and third waves were the huge gushers of come that quickly filled my mouth and completely drowned my tongue. He came more and more until his body no longer was tensed up and he fell gently back into his seat. Like a greedy cum lover, I squeezed his shaft with my hand all the way up to the head, being sure to get as much cum as I could. Then, I looked up at my brother and officer behind him and opened my mouth, revealing my hard earned reward. I let them gaze at me in all my beauty for a few seconds and then I swallowed my Derek’s hot load. Then, I returned to a normal sitting position and stared straight ahead
Derek caught his breath and did the same. The officer looked at me, “Miss! That was one of the best blowjobs I have ever seen. You have a gift! Harshly, I replied. “Thanks creep. Now go fuck yourself. I already did! Haha. Well, here are the things you ask for and you two have a pleasant night. With that he walked back to his car and drove off. Derek and I just sat there in the car for a few seconds. Derek finally spoke up, “Thank you so much for doing that Ashley


I know you didn’t want to and I’ll get you back sometime. Don’t worry about it, we don’t need to make things any gayer. Well, if it makes any difference, that was literally the greatest blowjob I have ever had. Thanks. Then Derek got back onto the highway and we drove the rest of the way home. I sat there thinking about how enjoyable of an experience that was. I know it was gay and I know it was my brother, but I really did like having his big cock filling my mouth. What does that say about me? When we got home, Mom and Dad were already asleep. I walked upstairs to my bed and Derek followed upstairs to his


Once I reached my room I turned around and said to Derek, “Goodnight!” Derek looked me up and down, “God Ashley! You really are beautiful this way!” I blushed heavily and smiled. Then, I turned and went into my room. I pulled off the top and belt and slid down my leggings. Then I took off my bra. I put everything in a pile and slid it under my bed
COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING

country girls masturbating

ENTER TO COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING
But I left my panties on. I loved the way they feel on my body. I put on a T-Shirt and pajama pants and crawled into bed. I fell asleep digesting my brother’s cum with his taste still fresh in my mouth. It felt good to be a girl.



COUNTRY GIRLS MASTURBATING country girls masturbating

country girls masturbating, being fucked, hot girls get fucked, big fucking ass, triple toys, presley black, latina glory, young ass fucking, gang sucker, blonde fucked on stairs, teen cums in school,
Related posts: masturbating milf
0 comments

LESBIAN ASIANS
2011-Dec-11 17:44
Lesbian asians. All of my stories include descriptions of sex scenes that could cause offence to some people. Please do not read this story if you are offended by perverse sexual material, or if you are under the legal age of consent for your own country. These stories are pure fiction and are not based on anyone living or deceased. At the time this story took place, I was 19, with only 3 months to wait until my wedding day.? My name is Kate, and I was engaged to marry Brian.? Brian was 39, and had a very successful business designing houses. He??™d designed one especially for us, and we were having it built in one of the most picturesque places in England, the Dove Dale valley
LESBIAN ASIANS

lesbian asians

ENTER TO LESBIAN ASIANS
Getting planning permission in this area is almost impossible, but my Brian knows whose strings to pull, and what loopholes are available in the planning regulations. It was a beautiful summer??™s day, and as I??™d got the day off work, Brian said he??™d sort out his workload, so he could meet me at the house, some time around mid-day. We were going out there to see how the house was progressing; they had supposedly got the roof tiled, so by now I would be able to see the building really taking shape. He said meeting him at 12:00 o??™clock would give me time to do some shopping before I made my way out to the house. He was also insistent that I took my mom along with me, this I found a bit irritating. Not that I minded my mom coming with me, but it was as though he didn??™t trust me on my own out there with the builders. He, of course, said he just didn??™t trust these rough country types. See my Brian came from a well-to-do family in Harrogate, and he did have this attitude of looking down on people who only did manual jobs. So dutifully I??™d asked my mom, and she said that although she needed to go to the doctors in the morning, she??™d meet me out at the house by 12 o??™clock. Now another thing Brian had given me orders on was what to wear, or to be more accurate, ???I don??™t want you arriving up there with nothing on.??? ???What are you on about???? ???You know what I mean, its ok you lounging about out here (we were in my mom??™s back garden) soaking up the sun showing off your belly button, but make sure you put something a bit more respectable on when you go up there.? I don??™t want all those men leering at you.???? He could be such an old fuddy-duddy at times, it wasn??™t as though I was naked; I??™d got a bikini on.? And anyway, I wouldn??™t have gone out dressed in just a bikini. I had a lazy morning, getting up late, and as he??™d said, I did some shopping.? But before I set out to the house, I returned home to get changed.? Even by 10:30 the sun had lifted the temperature up into the 80??™s, and my little car was like an oven.? So regardless of Brian and his instructions, I put on a little tennis blouse and skirt I??™d just bought.? Ok it was skimpy, but in this weather, it just felt right.? It was about 11:00 and I was making my way out from Ashbourne, the small town where I lived at present, along the very narrow roads, into the Dove Dale valley.? The skies suddenly turn black, and I knew we were in for a violent lightning storm. Then the rain came crashing down, hitting the screen of my car so hard, I thought it would break. I had to stop the car, it was impossible to see the road in front of me.? The lightning was whitening the sky over the tops of the hills to the left side of my car, and then a few seconds later would come the crash of thunder.? The nearest strike was about 5 seconds away, and as suddenly as it had started, the rain stopped.? It had only lasted about five minutes, and now everywhere was eerily silent, apart from the occasional rumble of thunder in the distance, and the sound of the water dripping from the trees at the side of the road. I resumed my journey, going very carefully, as in places there were streams of water taking short-cuts across the road.? Nothing very deep; but never the less, it was still a little unnerving.? The rain storm was still going strong at the other end of the valley behind me, but where I was, the sun was making clouds of steam rise from the roads.? I was only about 3 miles from our new house, but the small stream that would normally be gently meandering its way alongside the road, was now running quite wild. And with every minute that passed by, it got wilder, and in places actually was up to the level of the road surface
The speed lesbian asians the water was flowing at was actually getting quite frightening, as it carried all sorts of debris along in its path.? But now I was turning from the road onto the small track that leads up the side of the valley to where our new house is being built, I began to feel a little easier, knowing I was climbing up away from its angry noise. As my little car climbed higher, I got a better overall view of the valley, and a cold shiver went down my spine.? The road I??™d just arrived by was no longer in sight and the little stream was a raging river, at least 50 feet wide. It didn??™t seem somehow real; I was in bright sunlight with a flood tearing its way along the valley bottom, and only a few miles away at the end of the valley the skies were black as your hat! Then as I turned the sharp bend in the track, standing so big and magnificent was my new dream house.? Ok the gardens around it were like a building site, but the house was like something out of a magazine.? I stopped the car, and almost cried.? To think that in only a few short months, I??™d be living there.? Then as I looked back down into the valley, I thanked god that I??™d arrived when I did. I started the car and slowly made my way into what would soon be my drive, and stopped by the builders vans.? There were three vans, a lorry and two cars.? I knew we had a few men working on the place, but I never realised there was that many.? At least five of them were standing in the main lounge, leaning out of the window frame. I say frame, as there was no glass in the building yet. With three more, doing the same, out of one of the upstairs bedroom windows. I opened my car door, swung my legs out onto the sill, but stopped before putting them to the ground.? The uneven ground that led to the house was a quagmire of muddy puddles and building materials of all sorts.? I know building sites are untidy and dangerous at the best of times, but now with all this water about, I couldn??™t think how I could negotiate my way to the house. ???Hang-on love.??? One of the men was splashing his way, striding from one pile of rubble to another, occasionally his foot would slip into a puddle, but with his big builder??™s boots on, he didn??™t look concerned. Then he was at my open car door.? ???I guess you??™ll be the Mrs Howard to be???? ???Yes. But I??™m not a Howard yet, and anyway, you can call me Kate. Are you Mr Johnson???? ???That??™s me, but you just call me Stan
LESBIAN ASIANS

lesbian asians

ENTER TO LESBIAN ASIANS
I??™m the one building your little love nest for you.? Well what do you make of this then?? It??™s a rum old storm and no mistake.? Looks like you only just got off that valley road in the nick of time. We??™ve been a watching you make your way along the valley.? There??™s one thing for sure, there won??™t be anyone using that road again today.? I shouldn??™t wonder we??™ll all be marooned out here until tomorrow.??? I hadn??™t thought that far ahead, and when he said it, I suddenly realised how serious this was.? A few minutes later, and me and my little car could have been swept away never to be found again.? A sudden wave of fear came over me, and I began to shake.? ???Here my dear. Come-on don??™t fret, you??™ll be safe up here.??? He??™d knelt down, bent forwards into the car, and taken hold of me around my shoulders, pulling me to his chest.? I had turned into a gibbering wreck; I just let my face bury itself into his shoulder, and began blubbering like a baby.? ???That??™s right my dear, you let it all out, I bet that gave you a right old scare. Here, take my hanky, it ain??™t the cleanest, but it??™ll dry them tears for you.??? He was so patient and kind, kneeling in a big muddy puddle, just to comfort me. And I had no idea why I was crying, I hadn??™t been hurt. But gradually I did sort of come to my senses, and started to take in the situation. ???How??™s that, feel a bit better now???? This man was very well built, with a chest as broad as an ox, and a naked chest at that.? He??™d got a pair of old jeans on, that had been cut off to make shorts, but the bottom of the legs were all frayed, making a frill of cotton threads.? As I??™d said, the sun was still shining here, and even with the sudden rain storm, the temperature was still soaring.? But as he knelt there in front of me, I realised I could see the end of his cock through the veil of cotton threads.? I, of course, looked away, but no way could I get the sight from my mind. No matter what he was saying, my eyes kept straying back to get a look.? It was only the head of his cock, but such a big fat head, and it was as though the one eye was looking back at me. ???Are you feeling better now???? I suddenly came to my senses, and realised he was talking to me. ???Yes, yes thank you. I don??™t know what came over me.??? Now I??™d gone from gibbering wreck, to bitch on heat. And as well as the heat lesbian asians I could feel in my neck and face, my tummy was all butterflies, and my pussy began to pulsate. ???You look like you could do with a lie down.???? Well he was right about that, and I needed him lying down on top of me! But I could hardly tell him that.? ???No I??™ll be alright, sorry; I don??™t know why I broke down like that.???? ???It??™s only natural my dear, its not every day you come that close to meeting your maker.? But it??™s all over now.? Look here's some of the lads coming; they??™ll give me a hand to get you inside.??? ???Is she ok boss???? He was right, we were being joined by at least five more men, all like him, well built, and dressed in only ragged looking shorts.? But as they arrived at the car door, I noticed their eyes were all focused as one, and the target for their attention was my crotch.? I then realised I was still sitting with my feet perched on the door sill, but with all the attention Stan had been giving me, my knees had fallen open to allow him to get close enough to comfort me.? As I told you, I??™d been home and changed into a little tennis outfit I??™d just bought, it was a loose fitting cotton blouse, with a short cotton skirt with built-in knickers.? But at least the knickers were reasonably cut so they did protect my modesty as I sat there with all eyes focused.? At this point, I was glad I??™d at least paid token attention to Brian??™s advice; maybe he wasn??™t such a fuddy duddy after all. ???Yes she??™ll be ok, but we need to carry her to the house.??? ???No, I??™m ok, I can walk.??? ???Don??™t be silly Kate, you??™ll get yourself plastered


Anyway, without boots on, you never know what you might get your feet caught on. I don??™t suppose you fancy a fire-mans lift???? ???What??™s one of them???? ???You know, I??™ll bend down, and you just lean over my shoulder.??? I didn??™t get time to answer, but my expression must have said it all. ???Ok I??™ll take that as a no.??? ???We could take a leg each, and Kate could put her arms around our shoulders.???? Came the suggestion from one of his men. ???What about putting an old sack in the wheelbarrow, and she could sit in there????? Came another man??™s suggestion. ???You could have an idea there; but it??™d be very hard on her bottom, and she'd get all mucked up. But if I sat in the barrow, she could sit on my lap.???? Was Stan??™s solution.? I didn??™t like the idea of being slung over his shoulder, or being carried by two men with my legs held wide apart.? But sitting on his lap, with that big fat cock touching my legs was definitely a no no. So instead, I made my own suggestion, ???I??™ve got an old travel blanket in the back of my car, if I put that in your barrow, it should be ok for that distance.???? ???Ok Jim, get the barrow, and make sure you put a few empty cement sacks in there first.? Right Kate, where??™s this blanket???? I knelt up onto my seat, and stretched over the back to get the blanket.? Then as I turned back and gave it to Stan, one of the men helped me to my feet, and I was stood in my car doorway, on the sill waiting for my transport to arrive. As Jim turned the barrow to face back to the house, I??™d expected him to bring it in close enough for me to step into.? But with my car door open, this prevented them getting the barrow close, so it was some feet away.? Then without asking, one man moved into the doorway either side of me, and pulled my arms around their shoulders. ???You ready for this???? Said one of them. ? I thought, are well, I??™ve got to get to the barrow one way or another, so I replied, ???As I??™ll ever be.??? With that, their hands took hold under my knees, and I was lifted into a horizontal position, with legs wide open, and carried the few feet to the barrow. They then lowered my bottom into the barrow, while still holding my legs up high.? I??™d got my arms from their shoulders, and placed my hands firmly onto the sides of the barrow, but they still had my legs held high.? ???Hey! Come-on, let go of my legs.??? ???Yes come-on lads, you??™ve had your fun.??? Said Stan. With that my feet were carefully placed down into the barrow, but it still meant my legs were bent double, with my knees up high, allowing everyone a good look up my skirt. But as they began the slow walk back towards the house, the men were all walking in a tight circle around the barrow. ???Sorry about that Kate, they didn??™t mean any harm. You know what these lads are like for larking about. I hope they didn??™t upset you? You won??™t be complaining to that fianc?© of yours will you???? ???No, don??™t be silly, it wasn??™t as though anyone touched me.? I??™m not like my Brian; I??™m a working class girl.? I wasn??™t really worried; I knew they were just having fun.??? ???Well that??™s real sporting of you my dear, from what I??™ve seen of your Brian, I recon he??™d have gone ape-shit. Excuse my French.??? ???You??™re right, and I don??™t think he??™d approve of me getting a ride like this in this barrow either.??? ???Not with all my lads here gawking at your knickers.??? ???Well that??™s all they will see! This is a tennis skirt with sewn-in knickers; it??™s made to keep prying eyes from seeing things they shouldn??™t ought to see.??? ???Hey that??™s my phone.??? Off ran Stan splashing his way from one puddle to another as he raced across to a caravan that was perched up on bricks at the side of the house.? They used the caravan as office/canteen while they were on site.? Stan had arrived at the caravan, and within a couple of seconds the end window opened, and he was leaning out of it, waving the phone in his hand. ???It??™s your fianc?©, and he sounds in a bit of a state. Come-on Jim get her over here as quick as you can.??? Jim started trying to get a move-on, but the barrow began bouncing me about, almost throwing me out as the barrow wheel bumped over the rough ground and rubble.? ???Hold-up there Jim, you??™ll have poor little Kate tipped out on the ground at that rate.??? Jim stopped the barrow, and Ken, lent across, putting one arm under my knees, and his other around my back. ???Come on love, get your arm around my neck and hang on, otherwise he??™ll have your little bottom all black and blue.??? Without thinking I just did as he??™d said, and next second he was running across the site, as Stan had done splashing from puddle to puddle. When we arrived at the caravan, instead of putting me down in the door-way, he took me to the open window where Stan was leaning out holding the phone.? But as the caravan was actually mounted on big building blocks, it meant this window was high in the air.? So Ken sort of swung me around, lifting me up and onto his shoulder, where I kind of balanced for a second allowing him to let go with his hands and then take hold of my waist.? Then he just lifted me high in the air, and sat me on the top of a tall stack of timber that was piled next to the caravan window. So perched up high in the air, I took hold of the phone. ???Hello.??? ???Are, there you are


I??™ve been worried sick. The roads are all closed around here, and I can??™t even get out of Buxton.??? While I??™m busy trying to talk to Brian, all the men were congregating in front of where I was sitting. ???I??™m ok. There was no need for you to worry.??? ???What about your mom, is she there with you???? I knew he would only get all screwed-up if I told him I was up here by myself; so I told Brian lie number one. ???Yes, she??™s here. We??™re both ok thanks.??? ???Ok, I??™ll try getting out of Buxton on the Macclesfield road, and coming into the valley from the other end. It??™ll probably take me some time, but I??™ll let you know how I??™m getting on later.??? ???I don??™t think it??™s worth you trying. The valley road isn??™t even there any more. There??™s no way you??™ll be able to get up here.??? ???What do you mean, isn??™t there???? ???That??™s just what I do mean, from here; I can see the whole valley is one big wide river, it??™s flooded to at least 100 feet wide.??? ???So how did you get there???? ???I only just got off the valley road before the flood arrived.??? ???What about your mom???? ???Oh, yes, she was with me in my car.??? I told Brian lie number two, and one of the men who stood in front of me was wagging his finger, and mouthing the words, ???Naughty girl, telling hubby porky pies.? ???So you??™re both unharmed???? ???Yes, we??™re fine.??? I??™m stuck up in the air, with all the men stood in a semi-circle directly in front of me, their heads about in line of site with the height of the timber pile I??™m sat on. I was having difficulty concentrating on what Brian was saying, with one of the men making silly gestures and taking the Mickey out of my every answer.? And then to make matters worse, the two men stood at the extreme ends of the semi-circle of onlookers, both put their hands on the inside of my knees, and began to gently pull my legs open. Without thinking about the phone in my hand, I said, ???Hey! Pack it in!??? ???What??™s happening, who??™s there with you???? ???Nothing, just the cat, pulling at the phone cable.??? It was the first thing that came into my head, and I could hardly tell him I had over half a dozen men playing silly buggers, trying to get a peek at my knickers! ???Ok, But what are you going to do about getting home, shall I get onto the emergency services to see if they will get a helicopter out to you???? ???God Brian!? Don??™t be so melodramatic.? I??™m not going to come to any harm having to spend a night out here.? I??™m sure they've got some food, and it isn??™t as if I??™ll be out here on my own.??? ???I guess so, but put Johnson on the phone, I want to make sure he looks after you properly.??? I handed the phone back into the caravan. ???He wants to have a word with you.??? Then as Stan moved back inside the caravan to talk to my Brian, I thought I??™d try to sort out these overgrown school boys that were tormenting me.? But being perched so high, I dare not try to jump to the ground; and try as I may to pry the hands from my knees, they were far too strong.? I was telling them to take their hands off, but not wanting Brian to hear, it was all kind of mime and whispers
LESBIAN ASIANS

lesbian asians

ENTER TO LESBIAN ASIANS
Then Stan leant back out of the window, handing the phone back to me. ???Hi darling.??? ???Ok now I??™ve told Johnson, I expect him to look after you and your mom, and he says he??™ll let you have the use of his caravan tonight, while he and his men sleep in the House. He says he has plenty of food there, so I guess there??™s no more I can do for now. If you??™re sure you??™ll be ok, then I??™ll let you get yourself sorted, and I??™ll phone again tomorrow morning to see how things are getting on.??? ???Ok. Bye till tomorrow, love you.??? ???Night night.??? And with that the phone went dead. ???Can I ring my mom, I??™d forgotten about her meeting me here, I hope she??™s alright.??? Stan held the receiver buttons down, ???What??™s her number???? I told him the number to her mobile (cell phone), and within seconds my mom was answering. ???Hello, Mrs Kelly Speaking.??? ???Hi mom, it??™s me. Where are you? Are you alright???? ???Oh Kate, I??™m so sorry, you wouldn??™t believe the morning I??™ve had. It??™s absolute murder trying to get around town. I don??™t know if I??™m going to be able to get out to your house, my little fiat has broken down, and I can??™t get a taxi for love or money.??? ???So are you still at home???? ???Yes dear, as I said, my cars broke-down.??? ???But you??™re alright???? ???Yes why???? ???Look mom, I need to ask you a favour.??? ???What my dear???? ???Well Brian thinks you??™re already up here with me.??? ???Why? Isn??™t he there???? ???No I only just got off the valley road before the whole valley flooded, and the valley road isn??™t even there any more. Brian got stuck in Buxton.??? ???Oh my God Kate! Are you ok???? ???Yes mom, I got up to the house and I??™m quite safe
LESBIAN ASIANS

lesbian asians

ENTER TO LESBIAN ASIANS
But the problem is, when Brian asked if you were here, I knew he??™d get worried if he thought I was up here on my own with all these builders, so I said you were here with me.??? ???Oh. So what do I do if he comes to my house???? ???You know what he??™s like; he wouldn??™t visit you even if he knew you were there, so he??™s hardly likely to come to Ashbourne if he thinks you??™re up here with me.??? ???So what exactly do you want me to do???? ???I don??™t know, I hadn??™t thought that far ahead. But somehow, when the water does recede, I need you to get up here before Brian.??? Now all the time I??™ve been talking the men around me were getting more adventurous, or cruder, depending on how you view these things.? A couple of them were stroking my legs, and I was attempting to get them off with slaps, but it was like swatting flies, as soon as you slap one, another hand touches somewhere else.? But more worrying, one man began stroking his dick!? It was still inside his shorts, but he was pulling the material tight as he stroked, showing me its size. Then Stan began to make gestures as he lent out of the window. ???Hang on a second mom. Look you lot, pack-it-in!??? Then I turned to Stan. ???Please Stan tell them to behave themselves.??? Stan put his finger on the mute button of the phone, meaning my mom wouldn??™t hear what was being said. ???I??™ve got a pal who??™s got a Land Rover; I bet if I was to phone him up, he'd be able to get your mom here using the road over the top of Darwin??™s peak.??? ???What you mean get mom out here tonight???? ???No, it??™s far too treacherous tonight, but maybe some time tomorrow morning, before the valley road has cleared, and more important for you, before your Brian arrives.??? ???Oh god yes! That would be great. Shall I ask my mom if she can be ready???? ???Well maybe.??? He was just looking at me with a kind of silly smirk on his face, and as he didn??™t let go of the mute button, it was obvious I couldn??™t ask mom yet. ???Ok. What is the maybe???? ???Well Kate my dear, if I get this arranged for you, and we all keep your Brian in the dark about these little white lies of yours, is there gonna be any rewards coming our way???? ???Like what???? ???If that??™s your attitude love, then I think I??™ll cut your mom off now, and call your Brian and explain how I don??™t think it right and proper for his fianc?© to be spending a night out here with all my men, I??™m not sure I want the responsibility of keeping them under control.??? ???You wouldn??™t? Please don??™t do that
LESBIAN ASIANS

lesbian asians

ENTER TO LESBIAN ASIANS
If he knew I??™d been deceitful, he might call off the wedding. What were you thinking of for rewards, surely you don??™t expect me to have sex with any of you???? ???God no! Nobody mentioned having sex. But maybe you could put on a little bit of a show for the lads???? ???Like what? Strip???? ???Why not? It??™ll keep them occupied, and that way we all get something out of it.??? ???Just a strip, no touching, and nobody tell anyone what went on???? ???That??™ll do us wont it lads???? There was a general sort of cheer, and acknowledgment with various gestures. ???Ok. But that??™s as far as it goes. Can I ask mom if she can be ready in the morning? What time do you think???? He let go of the mute button, and said, ???I??™ll try to get him to be ready for nine o??™clock, but we won??™t know until we see how the weather is tomorrow.??? ???Hi mom, sorry about the delay, but Stan, he??™s the builder, he says he has a pal with a 4 x 4 that can pick you up tomorrow morning, and bring you here over the top of the mountain, using the old dirt track.??? ???Is that safe???? ???He says they??™ll wait for the right weather conditions, but it will mean you??™ll be here before the valley road is opened, but more important before Brian arrives.??? ???Ok if you??™re sure that??™s what you want???? ???But will you be safe up there with all those men on your own???? ???Course I will, it??™s not like they are going to rape me, for gods sake, I know who they are, so they wouldn't dare.??? Now as I was saying this, I saw at least three of them with their shorts pulled down, and dicks in their hands, stroking their lengths in a taunting manner. ???Ok my dear, I??™ll be ready in the morning, night night.??? ???Bye mom.??? I handed the phone back to Stan, and as soon as he??™d put it back down I asked. ???Stan, please tell them.??? ???Tell them what? They??™re only showing you how much you turn them on.??? ???But you agreed there??™d be no touching???? ???They aren??™t touching you, are they???? ???No, but I don??™t exactly feel very safe with them playing with their ??¦.. You know what??™s.??? ???Well I??™ve heard lots of names for a dick, but that??™s a new one on me. Come on one of you, lift our Kate down and we??™ll take her inside, so she can show us what a little mover she is.??? Before anyone took a hold of me, ???Hang on a minute. You promised no touching
Haven??™t you got some step ladders???? ???Bloody hell Kate, don??™t tell me you object to someone lifting you down.??? ???I know your men, it starts with hands on my waist, and before I know it, they??™ll be sliding them up inside my blouse.? Just bring some steps, and I??™ll get myself. Ouch oh my bottom.??? As I??™d been talking, I??™d shuffled myself forwards to the edge of the wood pile, so as I could climb onto the step when they arrived. But this little skirt had slid from under me, and the bare cheeks of my bottom were on the rough wooden planking. My shuffling had impaled me on a splinter. I guess only small, but god did it sting. ???What??™s wrong???? ???I??™ve got a splinter in me.??? ???Silly girl, Jim, reach up there and lift her, but make sure you lift her backwards first, to pull her off the splinter. And you Kate, don??™t struggle, if you??™d have listened to me in the first place, this wouldn??™t have happened.??? Jim reached up, hands on my waist, and lifted, pushing me backwards at the same time. ???Ouch!??? I was up from the wood pile, and now he just tipped me over his left shoulder, and carried me like I was an old kit bag


My arms were dangling down his back, and he had both his hands on the inside of my legs about six inches above knee height. ???Bring her into the van.??? Called Stan. Jim did as he was told, and then lowered me onto the bed/settee in the end of the caravan. Stan knelt down in front of me and took hold of my ankles. ???Come on then, let??™s have your bottom up, and get that splinter out for you.??? And with that, he was lifting my legs up and tipping me onto my back. ???Here Jim, you hold these for me.??? He said as he passed my ankles to Jim, with me now held on my back, ankles almost touching my shoulders.? Which, of course, meant my legs were parted some-what. ???Please, is this necessary???? ???We??™ve got to get it out for you; you wouldn??™t want it turning septic. Now just hold her still. Let??™s see now, are I think that??™s the little bugger.? It??™s right on the edge of your panties.??? ???Can you see it???? ???Well I can see where it??™s scratched you.? But I think it??™s broken off, I??™m not sure if there??™s still some left in.??? ???Maybe it??™ll be ok; I can put some cream on it tomorrow.??? ???Don??™t be a silly girl, I??™ll hold your legs, and let Jim have a look; these young??™uns have got better eyesight.??? They swapped places, taking no notice of whether I wanted to be in this embarrassing position or not. Now Jim was kneeling down out of my line of sight, and the anticipation was driving my libido into overdrive, just being held in this position waiting for him to touch me. What you have to realise, is that although I said the splinter was in my bottom, where it actually stabbed me was as Stan had already pointed out, just on the outside of my panties. But it wasn't around the back on the cheeks of my bottom; it was on my inner thigh, alongside my now pulsing pussy lips. ???Uhhh.??? As his fingers made contact I took in a sharp audible intake of breath. ???Sorry did that hurt???? ???No


I didn??™t mean to do it; you just took me by surprise.??? ???Well I??™m just going to squeeze it a little, to see if I can get it to pop out. You tell me if it hurts.??? His fingers began touching all around the area, but obviously, as his fingers probed around on one side, they were actually touching the outer flesh of my pussy lips.? And I guess it comes as no surprise; that with each and every stroke or probe, a shock wave rippled up my pussy.? Just that would have been bad enough, but as his fingers and thumbs pressed and probed; his remaining fingers of one of his hands strayed inside my panties, and were just gently rippling their way back and forth over my pussy lips.? I bit my teeth together to prevent myself from letting out any of the groans or gasps of pleasure that my body was driving me to make, but there was no way of preventing my pussy from pouting its lips. Then with my lips pulsing, as they closed I could feel his finger ends inside my hole.? He was just gently sliding them in and out, only the very ends of his fingers, but with this, it confirmed what I??™d thought, that this interference was deliberate!? But as I tried to protest with my mouth, it was as though my throat was dry and my words refused to leave my lips.? But if the lips of my mouths were dry and paralysed, the opposite was the case with my pussy.? It was positively dripping, and opening for his every probe. ???I??™m sure there??™s something still in here, but I can??™t seem to get it moving. Can you just open her legs a bit wider boss, and I??™ll try sucking on it, see if that does any good.??? ???I??¦ P??¦ Please??¦ No??¦??? Stan had just taken my ankle that he was already holding, and spread them wide open. Then hearing me trying to make some kind of objection, he asked.? ???Are you ok???? ???Please no, just leave it now.??? ???Don??™t be a silly girl; it??™s got to come out. Just let me know if it hurts you.??? And Jim just carried on as though I??™d never spoken, although I couldn??™t see exactly what he was doing. It felt like his fingers that were inside my knickers, were easing my gusset across!? Then as his mouth made contact with the splinter area, his little fingers were pulled out of my pussy, to be replaced by his first two fingers, the size and length left me in no doubt about this.? But my pussy was so wet and willing; it was as though it was sucking them in. ???N No please No.??? ???What??™s wrong, is it stinging???? ???Oh god! No. Please tell him to stop.??? ???Hang on Jim, she??™s getting upset.??? Jim sat up, but his two fingers were still deep inside my pussy. ???She don??™t feel all that upset, I got the impression she was enjoying it.??? And with that he began giving my pussy a few long sliding probes, whilst waiting for my reaction.? My pussy loved it, and my hips lifted to let him know the fact.? It sent such a thrill through my body, while he kept his fingers moving, I was at a loss to get my words out. Then he stopped, fingers still deep inside me, and he waited for me to speak.? It must have taken me at least half a minute to get myself together. ???Please don??™t. You promised no touching
LESBIAN ASIANS

lesbian asians

ENTER TO LESBIAN ASIANS
I I know I??™m at your mercy, but please no more.??? He slowly pulled his fingers out, and put them to his mouth, making sure all the onlookers through the door and windows, all got to see what he was doing. ???That is one sweet tasting pussy you??™ve got there Kate, I can??™t believe you don??™t want to try a length of my dick up there.??? ???Please no. Stan please. I??™ve said I??™ll do a strip for you. But please, let me get up now.??? Jim answered, ???Hang on love; I haven??™t got that splinter sorted yet. If I keep my fingers out of your little twat, do you want me to have another try to see if I can suck the little bugger out???? ???It makes sense Kate my love; it??™ll only turn bad if you leave it.??? Chipped in Stan. ???Ok, but please try not to show too much of me off to all these others.??? Why I said that I don??™t know, I??™d already agreed to do a strip for them
But Jim put his face down, and his mouth began to suck around the splinter area.? But his tongue was also licking, and as it lapped my flesh, my pussy pulsed.? He??™d only been back down there a few seconds before I was heaving my pussy into his mouth.? Well I was heaving, but I guess he??™d moved his mouth across.? But whoever was at fault, the result was the same, he was locked onto my pussy, and I was helpless to protest. He knew how to eat pussy, by god did he know.? My whole being was transported to another planet, as his tongue circled my clit and lapped up and down my slit. He??™d been giving it to me for some minutes before I realised I wasn??™t being held, and I was heaving like I was possessed by a demon.? Then his mouth left my pussy, and I first felt like I wanted to call him back, I really needed finishing off.? But then I opened my eyes, thinking he had taken his mouth away, only to replace it with the big dick he??™d told me about. But no, Stan was kneeling down, and within seconds had taken over sucking my pussy.? His technique was different, but just as effective, but this was the first time I??™ve been sucked by a man with a beard, and boy was it good.? He took me to my climax, sending my body back to the planet pleasure for its second trip today.? When I did come, they both stood to the side so as the onlookers could all get a good view of me writhing around with my pussy dripping sticky fluid. ???Are you ok???? I??™d just about come down to earth, and was now feeling very embarrassed, and more than a little ashamed. ???You promised me no touching.??? ???Well no harm done, and you did seem to be enjoying it.??? ???But all the same, you promised.??? ???Come on no sulking, we didn??™t hurt you. Anyway, we could easily have given you a good old fucking, but we didn??™t. So surely you must be grateful for that???? I thought for a second and realised he was right, I??™d expected Jim to have fucked me once he??™d got me that turned on, so I guess I hadn??™t got off to badly. ???I guess so.??? I replied. I??™d sat up by now, and pulled my gusset back across to cover up my pussy.? ???Come on then, show me just how grateful you are.??? ???Oh no. What do you want now???? ???Don??™t be a spoil sport, come on you told me earlier you were a working class girl, like us lot. Don??™t go getting all snooty now.??? ???Well what do you want me to do???? ???Come and sit on my knee, just a little kiss and cuddle.??? ???Just you???? ???Of course, just me, come on, let??™s be having you.??? As I got up and walked towards him, ???Ok, but no monkey business.??? I sat my bottom back onto his knee, and he pulled me up close to him, lying me back in his arm as he lent across and we began kissing, tongues were swapping juices almost immediately, and the on looking audience were all making their own comments. It didn??™t take long before my initial anxiety melted, and I was responding to his advances in a willing manner. Even when I felt his other hand working its way up inside my blouse, popping the buttons as it advanced on it way to my breasts, I still let him have his way without protest. I suspect Jim must have been helping him, as I felt my bra releasing, and being pulled aside


So now I was deep into a heavy petting session, with my blouse open fully at the front, and no bra. Stan was manipulating my nipples, and the sexual arousal was once again building in my body. I knew if I let him carry on, I??™d get back to the point like before where all my resistance would just melt. So I managed to pry my lips from his. I said, ???Gasp! Ok. I think we??™d better call that it.??? ???Oh come on, I was just getting into my stride.??? ???Yes, that??™s what I was afraid of
LESBIAN ASIANS

lesbian asians

ENTER TO LESBIAN ASIANS
Come on, you said just a little kiss. And I??™ve let you, well you know, you??™ve had my bra off. If we don??™t stop now, I can see you going all the way.??? ???I wouldn??™t do anything you didn??™t want me to, I don??™t believe in using force.??? ???I wasn??™t saying you would force me, but you know how to make a girl forget her modesty.??? ???So now we have it; it isn??™t me you don??™t trust, it's you. That gives me an idea for a game.??? ???Oh no, what are you cooking up now???? Well you??™ve already agreed to strip for the lads, but by now, they??™ve seen both your tits and pussy, so getting dressed just to strip off is a bit pointless.??? ???So what are you expecting me to do now???? ???A little game of hide and seek.? You hide, and we all come looking for you.? The one that finds you gets to snog (kiss & cuddle) you for ten minutes.??? ???So if I agree, how many times do you expect me to do this for, in other words, how many men do you expect me to have a snog with???? ???Well there??™s only ten of us here, so surely that isn??™t too many???? ???If you??™re all gonna get a go at me, what??™s the point in me hiding?? Anyway, I think if I let five men snog me, then that should be good enough.??? ???So you??™re game for it, it??™s just how many times you do it that you??™re not sure about???? ???I??™m not sure what I??™m letting myself in for. I hide, you all look for me. Then what? Who ever finds me, gets me on the floor there and then, and starts snogging me? Who counts the time? Can I be sure he won??™t do anything else but snog me???? ???Ok this is how I see it, first you strip off completely.??? ???You??™ve got to be joking???? ???Why, you agreed to strip, and we??™ve already seen the goods. Its lovely hot weather out there and we??™ll give you a big pair of boots to wear so you can splash around as much as you like, and without your clothes on, you won't get any of your stuff mucked up.??? ???Ok if I do agree to go around naked, and then I hide, what happens when someone finds me???? ???He has to call us all in, and bring you back here to the van. Then we give him ten minutes with you on the bed.??? ???So I??™m naked on the bed, and he has tem minutes, but just kissing???? ???Well like we said earlier, no force, if you say no, we will stop him.??? ???So if he gets me worked up, you??™ll let him go all the way???? ???Only if you do. If you say stop, we??™ll stop him, surely you can resist for ten minutes???? ???I??™m not sure about this, doing a strip is one thing, but letting you animals loose to maul me is something else.??? ???Come on Kate, it'll only go as far as you let it
LESBIAN ASIANS

lesbian asians

ENTER TO LESBIAN ASIANS
And if you don??™t, whose to tell if one of them wont get upset at not having had a chance to touch you, and will then go blabbing to Brian about you letting Jim and me eat your pussy for you.??? ???Hey! That??™s not nice. You tricked me into that, and anyway, it isn??™t fair you threatening me.??? ???Don??™t get all upset, I wasn??™t threatening you, I was just saying, the lads have been patient so far, and they haven??™t had as much as a sniff of your pussy. This is only a game, and it will only go as far as you let it, so why are you worried???? ???I??™m still not convinced I can trust you to stop anyone???? ???I give you my word; all you have to do is say a simple no.??? ???And you promise there won??™t be anyone holding my mouth shut???? ???I swear on my mother??™s grave.??? ???Oh well here goes, just five times though, and no more than ten minutes each.??? ???You got it. Here's some boots to put on, they??™ll be too big, but they??™ll protect your feet while you??™re out there. Now get that skirt off, and we'll give you a count up to fifty to let you hide.??? I stripped naked, and pulled on these big heavy boots, it took me all my time to lift my feet to walk. I must have looked a right sight. Then as I made my way through the men gathered around the doorway, the hands went everywhere, making it difficult to get away from the van


The mauling went on for up to maybe a minute, then Stan called out of the door. ???Ten, eleven, hey why haven??™t you gone yet???? ???This isn??™t fair, I never said I??™d let them all grope me at once.??? ???Come on lads, let her go, I??™m already on nineteen, twenty.??? The hands began to slip away, and I splashed and skidded my way across the building site. Once out of site, I found an old plastic sheet covering some bricks, and knelt down pulling it over my head. There I stopped, waiting for the inevitable. I didn??™t have long to wait, and as the sheet was lifted, the sunlight flooded in, and the man shouted. ???Found her!??? I stood up, and the man took hold of my hand, which he immediately pushed down the front of his shorts.? But he also made sure I wrapped my fingers around his already hardening dick.? As soon as my fingers encircled it, I felt his blood pulsing, as it filled, swelling in my hand.? But it wasn??™t really his dick that I had to worry about, it was my own pussy! His dick hadn??™t got the monopoly on blood pulsing. My pussy was throbbing that badly, it really was affecting the way I was walking. And he wasn??™t helping, using one of his hands to stroke my inner thigh, whilst sucking my nipple as he walked along backwards towards the van.? By the time we got to the van, I was ready to fuck, my pussy was on fire.? As he sat me down and lowered me back onto the bed, I instinctively let my legs fall open. This man went down on my pussy with his mouth, and I heaved my hips high, reaching down with my hands holding his head.? How long it was before the others joined in I have no idea, but as the sensations began to hit me, radiating from my nipples, I realised I had more than one mans attention.? But I was too far gone to worry, and anyway, it was only a bit of heavy petting.? How the men had actually got themselves arranged around the bed to get access, I have no idea, but Stan had taken hold of my head, and turned it towards where his face was ready to resume his French kissing. Every part of my body was receiving some kind of attention, I even had someone massaging and sucking my toes.? My eyes were closed more than they were open, and as Stan withdrew his tongue from my mouth, I opened them momentarily, to see who was going to replace him.? But he gently stroked his finger ends over my eyelids, and I let them fall shut again.? Then I felt something soft touching my lips, and at the same time, the hand under my head pulled it forwards. I opened my eyes, but his dick was already inside my lips, and driving in deeper.? At first I tried a little struggle, but knew I was not strong enough to force him out, and no way dare I bite him.? Besides, I told myself, I??™d lesbian asians been thinking about sucking that big fat knob-end of his all day.? So I sucked and he got really hard, and began to shaft his length in and out of my mouth.? Soon it was pushing at my windpipe, and I took a deep breath, ready to allow him entry. Oh yes I could now feel his big fat bell-end squeezing its way into my throat, it felt so good. But it wasn??™t just my throat being stretched; my pussy was also being opened up, as the man who found me in hiding, began to slide his dick up my pussy.? I was by now totally out of control, and even if they??™d all wanted to fuck me one after another, I wouldn??™t have had the willpower to even try to protest.? My body wanted a fucking, and boy was it getting one.? Well two actually, Stan was still fucking my throat, going at it like he hadn??™t had a fuck in years.? While who ever it was rammed my pussy in a very aggressive manner.? Not that I minded, I could take it as hard as they wanted to give it, but compared with my Brian??™s gentlemanly love making, it was really hitting the spot. Then I felt Stan shooting his cum into my throat, and as he pulled out I licked up any excess that spilt.? It was only seconds before someone else was presenting their dick for my mouth, but as I??™d said, I was now game for anything.? Then I felt the man who was fucking my pussy, fingering my bottom.? Now I had been fingered back there by a previous boyfriend, but I??™d never let him take it any further.? That was many years ago, and my Brian had never even gone anywhere near touching it. Of course, over the years, reading articles, and seeing porn videos, I??™d often wondered what being fuck in the bottom would be like.? This man appeared to be using the fluids coming from my pussy to wet my bottom, and help him get his fingers up it.? And he also appeared to be having some success, as I??™m sure he now had two fingers poked up my bottom to their full length.? He hadn??™t just rammed them in suddenly, but he??™d been working gradually, starting with just a finger end, and I have to admit, the finger fucking he was giving my bottom, was actually quite a turn on. Then he drew his dick from my pussy, and I felt it touching my bottom, I wasn??™t scared, and I guess in a way, I was actually quite curious, and kind of looking forward to it.? Then he pushed, and I felt my bottom stretch.? God was he big; I took a sharp intake of breath, and almost choked on the dick in my mouth.? I couldn??™t even grit my teeth, as the man fucking my throat was still giving it full-bore. But he got his dick up, and began to pump it hard, and within no time, I was lifting my bottom up in harmony with his shafting.? It wasn't long before he was cuming in my bottom, and like all men, seconds later it was pulled out, and he was gone.? But the next man, eased me across the bed, and then rolled me on top of him.? I was soon squatting my pussy onto his hard dick, and the man who??™d been fucking my throat, moved down the bed.? I obviously knew what was coming next, and this was going to be another first for me, two men at once.? Well up my pussy and bottom that is, I??™d done the pussy and throat before in my student days. So now I held still while the man mounted my bottom and god was this a stretch.? Fucking hurt!? Yes it fucking hurt, but the pain was driving my body wild.? I had just let out an outburst, ???Oh fucking yes! Go on fuck it! Come on boys; fuck me harder, I want more.???? Then someone appeared kneeling in front of me, presenting their dick for my throat.? So that put an end to my dirty screaming, and I began to have my first triple penetration! I can remember some of the men that followed, but it all began to blend into one long night of fucking
I say night, because when they finally gave up, not only had the sun gone down, it was also dark outside. And even then, I spent the night with Stan in bed one side of me, and Jim the other. And I??™m not sure if the fucking I got in my dreams was real or not. One thing I do know; was that I awoke with Jim fucking my bottom. It was nearly 11:00 o??™clock before the Land Rover appeared on the mountain road, and maybe quarter past before my mom stepped out.? All the time during the morning up until then, whenever any of the men had fancied a fuck, they??™d just sidled up to me, took hold of my arm, and said, ???Come on lass.??? Or something similar. And I??™d just meekly let them walk me to the van, and opened up for them.? I??™m not sure why, but I guess I knew I couldn't actually stop them, and unless I did as they wanted, they had plenty they could tell my Brian, that would definitely kill any wedding plans. I??™d even had one or two of them suggesting they were going to fuck both me and mom when she arrived.? So as soon as I??™d had a quick word with mom, I got Mr Green (the man with the 4 x 4 who??™d brought mom) to one side out of earshot of anyone. ???Look, I can??™t explain now, but would you like to be pushing this big cock of yours up my little pussy???? At the same time as I??™d said it, I??™d put my hand on his fly, and felt for his dormant dick.? He??™d about choked, as I??™d said the word cock and pussy, but his dick began to harden the instant my hand stroked across it. ???W what did you???? I stopped him short, ???Sorry to be so crude, and I can??™t explain just now, but if you??™ll take both me and mom back over the mountain right now, I??™ll meet you when and where you like, and let you fuck me. Please just say yes.??? ???W well, yes


Of course, I will. But??¦??? ???I??™ll explain later, but please don??™t let anyone talk you out of it. Please, I??™ll suck your cock, or do what ever you want, but take us right now.??? I turned and walked to my mom, took hold of her arm, and walked her towards the man??™s Land Rover. ???Where are we going???? ???Home, Mr Green has agreed to take us now.??? ???But I thought we had to be here for when Brian arrived???? ???No, I want to get back; we can phone Brian when we get over the mountain.??? Just then Stan noticed us walking to the vehicle, ???What??™s happening then???? Oh its ok, Mr Green is taking us home.??? ???But I??™ve just put a brew on; you have to let the poor man have a cup of tea. Anyway, you??™re supposed to be here to wait for you fianc?©. Never mind her Harry; you come and get a cuppa.??? But as my eyes met Harry??™s, I let him know without words, my offer meant him coming now. ???Its ok Stan, another time, I??™ve got to get the two ladies back home


I??™ll catch you again some time.??? And with that he turned and made his way back to his Defender, climbed in, and we were soon bouncing our way along the muddy track, on the long steady climb over the mountain. Mom was curious as to why I??™d wanted to leave so quickly, and I??™d made some silly excuse about needing to be back in town to meet someone. She appeared to accept this, but I??™m not sure it sounded very real. On the way home I phoned Brian, and explained I??™d be at mom??™s house later, and how we??™d got out of the valley. He didn??™t sound too pleased, but I thought what the hell.? Once we dropped mom off at her home, I then made arrangements to meet Harry the next day in the car park of a local supermarket, so he could take me to his farm. The evening with Brian at mom??™s house was uneventful, and he??™d left to go home by ten. I had a good nights sleep, and god did I need it. Next morning I walked to the supermarket, and there was Harry waiting, I climbed in, and we were off. He pulled into his farm yard, and we both got out. ???Where are you going to have me???? ???In my bedroom. Where else???? ???So your wife isn??™t home???? ???I??™m not married.??? ???You live alone???? ???No, I have three sons; they help me work the farm.??? Just then a man aged in his twenties walked out of one of the farm buildings, and on seeing us, began walking towards us. ???Is that her dad???? ???It certainly is; I told you she was a cracker.??? ???Oh god dad, I can??™t wait to see her naked.??? I realised I was now in for a fucking by not just one man, but it looked like four of them. I??™m not going to go into detail about this fucking session, as it was by comparison quite tame


They were all psyched up to fuck me, and I thought as I??™d promised, it was pointless being picky about there being more than one of them. But as it turned out, they were real gentlemen, taking it in turns, only one man in the room at a time. It was a very vanilla sex session, apart from me taking one man after another. I guess they all had about three or four goes at me. And after thanking me, Harry took me back home. I married Brian as planned, and we moved into our dream house. But over the next twelve months, Brian employed the same builder to landscape the gardens! And once I was his wife, he made me give-up working, so I was at home most of the time the builder was there. Well you can guess the kind of things that went on. Or maybe, one day I??™ll get around to telling you all about it. Thanks for reading, and please feel free to email me at Lord_John_Thomas@hotmail.com I would like to acknowledge the help given by Wayne / msboy8@yahoo.com who very kindly gave this story a proof reading, and corrected several errors


Hopefully this will aid your reading pleasure. It is only the feedback from readers that make the effort of writing worthwhile, and I will answer all mail received (eventually). I would particularly like to hear comments from Girls living in England. To ensure I accept your mail, make sure your mail has ???Story Feedback??™ as a subject, all other mail to this account is deleted as spam. Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] joker1 ( 762 days ago ) great story and please continue it. Log in to comment or register here.



LESBIAN ASIANS lesbian asians

lesbian asians, hair screwed, lee stone anal, tera patrick gets fucked, teen blondes strip, blowjobs dicks, girl love fuck, hot blonde babes lesbian, black hairy vagina hairy black vagina masturbating,
Related posts: psp free milf
0 comments

RACHEL CREAMPIE
2011-Dec-8 22:06
Rachel creampie. My daughter is laying on me still coming down from her orgasm, and my throbbing member still in her, as small spurts of baby batter leak out the head of my cock, and into her cum filled snatch. Her pussy walls still pulsing as to pull as much of my seed into her waiting little fertile womb. She feels so good with her pointy little nipples resting on my chest, her head on my neck, and our hips locked together by our sex parts. I knew what I was in for tonight so I had borrowed an E.D. pill from a friend I knew. I had heard that if you took one of these and did not have an erectile disfunction (E.D.) that it could keep you rock hard for hours! (MAN! Was he right!) MY pole was still rock hard, buried deep in Rachelles pussy. Natalia leans forward and brushes Rachelles hair and saying; " Hey! Can I have my turn?" Rachelle turns her head at Natalia and smiles at her as she pulls herself up on my lap


She sits up, pushing my dick deep into her one more time. She leans forward and lets my swollen cock slide out of her just very fucked pussy. She moves herself off to the left of my side. I can feel the coldness, as the air hits my cock and balls, from our love juices that has coated them. Rachelle lays down beside me rachel creampie and I squint my eyes, looking down between her legs, and seeing our juices running down her leg from her little almost bare slit. Natalia had gone to the bathroom and brought back a wash cloth to clean the cum and the orgasmic juices of my daughter. After she gets done, she moves up beside me, lifts her leg up and over me, and puts her wet snatch right on my pelvic bone. She leans forward, taking her tongue, licking up the side of my neck real slow, kissing the bottom part of my ear, kissing across my face, until our lips meet
She holds her mouth to mine, letting her tongue go around the outside of my lips, and into my mouth. (MAN! How I wanted to just kiss her back so bad!) She arches her back, positioning her wet love hole right at the tip of my throbbing cock. She wiggles her hips around, coating the head of my aching member with her hot pussy juice. I feel her inner labia surrounding my cock as I start to her push me into her waiting tiny vagina. Her walls open up and I feel myself going in, feeling her juices lubeing my shaft as I keep going deeper into her. She would pull my love pole almost the whole way out of her, and then push it back in again, till she had my rod completely buried in her. She sits up and starts to gyrate on my cock, moving forward and then backwards
RACHEL CREAMPIE

rachel creampie

ENTER TO RACHEL CREAMPIE
Her pussy is so hot and so tight as she moves around. I feel her juices running down over my shaft and out her vagina onto my swollen up lifted balls. I squint my eyes to watch her body move on top of rachel creampie me. She has head tilted up and her eyes closed. Her nipples are rock hard and her flat tummy moving the opposite direction of her hips as she grinds on the thick meat that is in her lovely young snatch. I feel my head moving in and out, kissing her cervix every time she pushes forward. She's got her hands on her nipples pulling them, rubbing them in circles and squeezing her almost flat breast. Rachelle looks up at Natalia and says; " Do you want me to suck your tits too? Like you did for me! " Natalia licks her lips as she moves on top of me, looking down at Rachelle, and nodding her head, as to say yes. Rachelle gets up on her knees and leans over, rubbing Natalias nipples and taking black girl fucks asian girl one of them into her mouth
RACHEL CREAMPIE

rachel creampie

ENTER TO RACHEL CREAMPIE
Natalia leans backwards and holds onto my legs and pushes her hips hard into me. Natalia moans loudly as Rachelle attacks her tits with her mouth, and rachel creampie my hot meat attacking her young wet vagina. I can see the back of my daughters tight bum and her side resting against mine, and her head moving as she fondles Natalias perky nipple with her mouth. Natlia is loving this as her movements get more erratic. I can feel her velvety walls getting tighter, and her juices flowing more over my cock. Natalia pulls my daughter from her nipple and kisses her on the lips
RACHEL CREAMPIE

rachel creampie

ENTER TO RACHEL CREAMPIE
Rachelle responds back putting her tongue deep in Natalias mouth as they kiss passionately. Rachelles got her right hand buried in her snatch, moving across her slick clitoris, making her shake, as she gets close to an orgasm. Natalias movements are faster now, her pussy clamping my dick, and more juice flowing over my throbbing member. Natalia suddenly breaks the kiss from Rachelle as she screams from her orgasm, saying ; " OH GOD DADDY! HERE IT COMES DADDY! I'M CUMMING DADDY! I'M CUM.....MM...ING! I'M ENG... I'M AAAAAWWWGGGGHHH! EEENNNGGGHH! ". I feel her vagina muscles moving like the ocean wave as she grips my member hard and then lets it go, and grip it hard again, over and over
RACHEL CREAMPIE

rachel creampie

ENTER TO RACHEL CREAMPIE
I feel the hot gush of her orgasmic juices flowing down over my head, past my rod, and onto my aching balls. Her cervix is pumping at the same time, opening up, and pulling my head in. The sensations I'm feeling, watching my daughter kissing her friend, feeling Natalias young pussy squeezing my shaft, and her cervix pulling my shaft in deeper, sends me over the edge. I feel my balls tighten up and I can feel the hot fluid running up my canal and into Natalias waiting hot vagina. I put so much cum in her, filling her tummy with my hot baby batter. She feels it and yells; " YES! YES! I FEEL IT! OH GOD! IT'S SO HOT! HE'S FILLING ME UP! OH GOD! I'M CUMMING AGAIN! I'M I'M! AAAWWWGGHH! EEENNNGGHHH!" Rachelle excited about this, has her hand in her pussy making her cum too


Rachelle shakes and moans saying; " OH GOD! I'M CUMMING TOO! EEENNNGGGHH! " Natalia goes over the edge again as she feels my hot spunk filling her up, saying; " OH GOD! HERE IT COMES AGAIN! HERE IT C...COMES! OH G...O..D! I'm I'm! CUM...M...ING! EEEENNNGGGHH!" Natalia collapses on my chest, and Rachelle falls on to my shoulder, both of them laying there from the throws of their hard orgasms. Natalia lays there with my still hard shaft impailed in her for about 10 minutes before she gets off of me. Her sweet young pussy milked every drop of my manseed into her waiting fertile womb. I hear a slurp sound as my hard cock slips out of her young little snatch. The girls clean me up, and Natalia sneaks back home again. I couldn't believe that I had just got another sweet fuck by two of the sexiest young girls in my life
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I lay there starting to go to sleep, trying to get my dick to go down! ( Damn pills!) but it just wouldn't! I figured I would just go to sleep and it would be down in the morning. Then I heard the sound of footsteps torwards my bedroom. I tell you what happens in the next chapter! Seconds anyone? Tell me what you think. Thanx.
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

RACHEL CREAMPIE rachel creampie

rachel creampie, cute teen anal, slow motion cum shots, slave gag, both holes masturbate, blonde teen with dick tits, amateur couple teen fucking, glamour double, getting creampi, masturbation anal hole, micah makes,
Related posts:
0 comments

FUCKED SO FUCKING HARD
2011-Dec-8 04:56
Fucked so fucking hard. "200 damn emails and not one worth reading!" I complained. Being on five different mailing lists can get irritating sometimes. You had just gone in to take a shower, so I decided to scan through my email. Nothing for me personally so I went to one of those erotic story sites to pass the time. I found one that looked interesting and began to read. About halfway through, I started to get really turned on. I could feel my clit start to throb, wanting attention. I wanted to slip my hand down and make myself cum, but I decided to wait and let you do the job. I was almost finished with the story when I heard the water turn off


A minute later you came out and walked across the kitchen towards me in your towel. "Whatcha reading?" you asked. "Just a story. Its actually pretty good, its making me horny," I answered, laughing. I pulled your towel to bring you closer to me. I looked up at you, admiring your gorgeous body. Your black hair was still glistening with water. "Oops!" I exclaimed when I purposely made it fall to the ground
FUCKED SO FUCKING HARD

fucked so fucking hard

ENTER TO FUCKED SO FUCKING HARD
"Look what I did." I grinned up at you as you positioned yourself in front of me. I leaned forward, staying seated in the chair as you stood above me. I started to get excited, knowing anyone could walk by your window that has no curtains and see what I was about to do. It was already dark out, but there was still a lot of traffic coming in and out of the 24-hour grocery store across the street. I'm sure the glow from the computer screen lit up the room enough to see us from the outside. I reached out and wrapped my hand around your already hard cock, lifting it to get full access to your balls. I love licking and sucking on them
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I moistened my tongue and slowly licked at them ever so lightly. You just shaved them, cocks blond and I tasted the shaving cream you had used. I felt you bring your hands to my hair to pull my ponytail free. My strawberry blond hair cascaded down my shoulders. You ran your fingers through my hair and moaned
FUCKED SO FUCKING HARD

fucked so fucking hard

ENTER TO FUCKED SO FUCKING HARD
I've always loved the feeling of someone playing with my hair. I could feel my scalp tingle from your touch. I then directed my tongue to your cock, which was obviously waiting for my mouth. I started at the base and slowly licked up to the head. I circled my tongue around the tip and then licked back down. I teased it for a moment, feeling it spasm every so often. I moistened my mouth again and wrapped my lips around the head again, sucking it unhurriedly and rolling my tongue around it. "I want to feel it against your throat" you moaned. At your request, I slowly brought your cock deeper into my mouth, rubbing my tongue ring around underneath
FUCKED SO FUCKING HARD

fucked so fucking hard

ENTER TO FUCKED SO FUCKING HARD
Ignoring my gag reflex that is sometimes a nuisance, I felt it go deep into my throat. I pulled back, my lips tight around it, my mouth sucking gently. I brought you back in, a little faster and deeper this time. I felt your fingers pressing into my scalp as if to make me work faster. Instead, I continued for a while at my leisurely pace. I brought my hands up from your thighs, reaching around to grab your ass. "God, your mouth feels so fucking good!" you muttered. I started to suck harder, moving my mouth up an down a bit faster, taking you in as deep as I possibly could


My heart pounded and I could feel my pussy get wet, soaking through my panties. I was wishing your cock was fucking it hard. I opened my eyes and noticed a woman across the street, sitting on the curb looking in our direction. I assume she was waiting for someone to pick her up because she has all her groceries bagged up in a shopping cart to her left. I got very excited by someone watching us. I was surprised that I didn't stop out of embarrassment. I didn't want you to cum, so I slowed down and eventually released my mouth from your cock. I stood up slowly, kissing your stomach and chest, working my way up to your mouth
My lips found yours and opened to meet your tongue. We kissed for a minute, and you began walking me over to the kitchen counter. I felt your fingers going to work on my jeans, fiddling with the button and undoing it. You pulled the zipper down and reached inside my panties. Your fingers plunged inside my pussy, my hot juices making it slippery. "Damn, baby. Why are you so wet?" you asked me. I said nothing, just moaned, pushing my weight down harder on your fingers, making you go deeper


"Behave," you whispered in my ear, biting at my earlobe. I backed up against the counter, placing my hands on it behind me for balance. Your free hand went under my shirt to my breast and pinched at my nipple, gently tugging at the hoop I have pierced through it. "Mmm..." I moaned, "Pinch it harder." You squeezed my erect nipple between your thumb and index finger, rolling it around and hardening your pressure. Your other finger started to rub at my swollen clit. I moaned louder, bringing my hand down to your cock and squeezing it. "I need you to fuck me!" I begged. "You want my cock?" you asked. "Uhhh huhhhh...." I said. "Then you better behave." You lowered yourself down to your knees and pulled my jeans down along with my panties. I lifted each leg up one by one to help you take them off. I stood there, naked from the waist down as you brought your face in between my thighs
FUCKED SO FUCKING HARD

fucked so fucking hard

ENTER TO FUCKED SO FUCKING HARD
I spread my legs a little to allow you access to my smooth, shaved pussy. I felt you bring your fingers back up to it and push them inside of me while your mouth sucked at my clit. "You must want it bad, your pussy is hot and dripping wet!" you told me. "Yessss..." I sighed and pulled your head back to me. You sucked at my clit harder and drove your fingers in deeper. I pushed down and met each thrust of you hand anxiously. I opened my eyes again and saw the woman still sitting there. This time she was smoking a cigarette. A man came walking down the sidewalk. He looked down at the woman, and glanced in our direction, curiously wondering what she was looking at. He looked across the street at us
FUCKED SO FUCKING HARD

fucked so fucking hard

ENTER TO FUCKED SO FUCKING HARD
I saw his jaw drop and he quickly scurried away, obviously quite shocked. I thought to myself, "What the hell, I'll give them a real show." I took off my shirt, which was already damp with my sweat and dropped it on the kitchen floor. I wasn't wearing a bra so I was now fully naked. You stopped, looking up at me, and then proceeded to turn me around as you stood back up. I leaned forward against the counter. fucked so fucking hard You pressed your back against me, taking hold of your cock and rubbing my pussy with it. "Still want it?" you said in my ear, kissing my neck. I could feel your fingers digging into the skin on my waist. I replied by pressing myself against you harder and reaching around, clawing at your ass with my nails
"Oh, God yesssss... Fuck me hard, fuck me good, please?" I begged you. My body was shaking with anticipation. I was extremely turned on knowing the woman across the street was watching. I wanted to make this something she would never forget. I wondered if you knew she was there. I could feel your cock stiff between my legs. Of course, you had to tease me with it, rubbing at my slit before finally pushing yourself inside me. You placed your hands on my hips and slowly sawed in and out of me. "Oh, you are so tight
FUCKED SO FUCKING HARD

fucked so fucking hard

ENTER TO FUCKED SO FUCKING HARD
Your pussy feels so good." I felt you biting at my shoulder. I started to fuck you harder, making your cock go as deep as it could. You reached up and grabbed my hair, pulling it tight with your fist. "Didn't I ask you to behave?" you growled in my ear. I whimpered and slowed my pace. You brought your finger around to my clit again and rubbed at it while your cock plunged in and out of my pussy slowly. Unexpectedly you stopped. I froze, wondering what you were doing. All of the sudden I felt you pound into my cunt
I heard your balls slap against me. You slowly pulled out again and thrust it back inside. Harder this time, as hard as you could. I started to scream out and push myself harder and faster on your cock. I could feel my juices start to run down my legs. You started to rub harder at my clit, and I felt myself begin to cum
My knees began shaking and I started to feel dizzy. "Oh, shit, I'm gonna cum....fuck me harder...faster!!!!" I cried. I could feel it start to roll in waves through out my body, building up until I screamed out. "OH GOD!!!" I shouted as my orgasm shook my body. You felt me tremble and more juices ran from my pussy, making your cock slip out. I turned around and hopped up onto the counter, scooting my ass to the edge until I was fucked so fucking hard barely on it. I glanced out the window. There she was, still sitting there, watching. You stood between my legs and wasted no time ramming your cock back inside of me, pumping in and out like a wild animal. I wrapped my legs around your waist and balanced on my arms to fuck you faster


I found your mouth with my lips and hungrily thrust my tongue into your mouth. I bit down on your bottom lip, sucking as I released it. I could hear you moaning, your nails were clawing into my back, breaking the skin and leaving red marks everywhere. You pulled me harder onto your cock. "Fuck Misty, I'm going to cum!" Our chests pressed together, slippery and hot, our bodies were so wet with sweat. I gripped the counter edge tighter with my hands so I wouldn't slide off. You clung onto me, pumping harder and harder, about to explode inside of me. You reached for my hair again and grabbed onto it, pulling at it roughly
I froze when you did this, and you buried your head in my neck and groaned. I could feel your cock pulse from your orgasm as you stood there, slowing down and trying to push inside deeper. I tightened my pussy around it as your cum shot up inside of me. Finally, you let go of my hair and stood there for a moment, not moving, your cock still pulsing. "Oh my God!" you said when you finally pulled out. You wrapped your arms around me, as I sat there panting, desperately trying to catch my breath. You kissed me hard on the lips and then lowered you face down to my pussy


You bent over and began lapping up our cum, cleaning up the mess with your tongue. I looked over to the woman, who was loading the last bag of her groceries into the bed of a blue truck. She looked over at me as she climbed in the passenger side. My eyes met with hers for only a second before she quickly shut the door as the driver sped off. I looked back down at you and pulled your face up to mine to kiss you after a moment of your gentle licks. I tasted myself on your lips mixed with the saltiness from your cum. We stayed there for a while, kissing and catching our breaths and finally I slid off the counter. "Did you notice the woman across the street?" you asked me. "I did. I was quite excited knowing she was watching us the whole time." I fucked so fucking hard answered, smiling. "Oh really?!" You sounded surprised. "Oh yeah
It was very exciting! I've never done anything like that before. I can't believe it turned me on so much" I said to you as I walked towards the bedroom door. You laughed and smiled, following me into bed. Cyber Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

FUCKED SO FUCKING HARD fucked so fucking hard

fucked so fucking hard, solo blond masturbate herself with boot, dp anal hot, porn for college, hard sex brunette pov, girls eats black girl, girl gets shots, the hole, doggy style, fat brunette girl,
Related posts:
0 comments

PORNSTARS WITH GUYS
2011-Dec-7 12:06
Pornstars with guys. My perfect little life I wake up early,it's 6.30am monday morning.I glance out the window,noticing although it's sunny,there's a few dark cloud'creeping over.I stretch my body and my arm's out to have a big yawn. I feel some faint twinges from my little pussy,just letting me know not to be too brutal today,from the stretching my uncle gave it yesterday! I throw the duvet back and slide out of bed,i get a strong whiff from my nether region's......yes it's time for a shower i think! I grab hold of some clean white panties from the top drawer in my dresser,and head off to the bathroom. I put the water on in the shower,then clean my teeth while i wait for the water to get nice and hot.I swill my mouth out and step in,feeling the hot steamy water falling onto my head and shoulder's running down my little body.......oooooooo it feel's so nice! I get some shampoo out of the bottle and rub it into my hair,i then get some sweet smelling gel and wash around my face,shoulder's and little titty bump's.I wash my leg's then stand up,rinsing all the soap and shampoo off.I fetch the shower head off and spray it between my leg's,gently rubbing the dried cum and juices away,i open my dainty pussy lip's and give it a spray inside just to freshen it,but not get rid of the sacred smell! After doing the same to my little asshole i replace the shower head and turn the shower off.I step out and grab the towel from the rail drying my hair and body,i finish drying myself off and drop the towel into the wash basket and head back to my room. As i get out onto the landing my father's coming out of his bedroom,followed by the little lad 'daniel' who's got a hard-on,about 5" long......mmmmmm quite tasty! I saw him last night for the first time when my uncle steve and i got home,he's cindy's son,one of my dad's girlfriend's kid's.She's got another older son too,matt,who i have been pissed on by before he fucked me hard up my ass....hav'nt seen him for some time thinking about it. dad: "morning lisa" me: "morning sir" dad: "how you feeling today then?" looking at my pussy me: "fine thankyou sir.....a little sore but not that bad" dad: "good.....but don't let those teacher's give you too much shit for a couple of day's!" saying with a stern look me: "i won't sir" dad: "go get yourself ready then....i'm just taking daniel in the shower with me to give me a good wash.....i think i'll use his tongue and mouth!" laughing and roughing daniel's hair up,daniel looked back at him smiling,placing his little hand on my dad's now semi hard cock. I smile at them both as they go off into the bathroom,thinking twice about going in with them! I get into my room and fetch my uniform out of the wardrobe,lyeing it on the bed.I go over to my dresser and sit down and plug the hair drier in,dry my hair,then put some of my sparkly pink lip-gloss on.I go over to the bed and start to get dressed.My uniform consist's of a shortish tight dark red skirt,white blouse,red and white striped tie,black shoe's,knee length white sock's,and a tight fitting dark red cardigan.I put it all on,then put my hair into two ponytail's,one either side.I stand in front of my mirror and do a twirl round,stopping when i get to my bum,picking my tight skirt up a bit,showing the bottom of my white cotton panties......yes lisa that will get there cock's and pussy's ready! i say to myself.I pornstars with guys pick my school bag up,chucking a spare couple pair's of white panties in (because the teacher's alway's nick em!),and go out to the landing. dad: "take my cock up your dirty little ass.......you little fucker!" daniel: "AAAAAAAAAA!!" Is what i hear coming from the bathroom,my dad is obviously fucking little daniel....hard! I smile and get real turned on listening to it,i put my hand down onto my pussy,and start to rub it...........then i think,ive got to get some breakfast yet and make everyone a cup of tea! So i head off down the stair's. I get into the kitchen,have my breakfast and hear everyone come down.I make them all a cup of tea,take it in the front room on a tray and hand them all out,there's my dad,uncle,cindy,and her son. dad: "i'll take you into school today...might aswell cause ive got to take cindy and her cute assed little boy back home" uncle: "first though before you lot get off!....you can come over here and take care of me you sexy little school slut....as i dare say (looking at my dad with a sly smile) your dad here will give you some of his hard cock before you get there!" me: "yes sir!....no problem" me: "wow!....you've got a strong smell sir!" uncle: "i hav'nt had a shower yet cause of you lot!....and don't fucking complain to me! you usually love it!!" he say's angrily me: "oh no sir....sorry....i love the smell of it....it's my most favourite thing!....sorry sir" i say grovelling as i don't want to get him upset! uncle: "good! use your tongue and mouth and clean me up then....you young cumslut!" he snap's at me I lower my mouth down to his big sweaty ball's licking and sucking them,with his big semi hard cock now lyeing stretched out across my face. dad: "get your face under there daniel and lick her pussy and asshole!" daniel: "yes sir" I open my leg's and he slides himself underneath,he pull's my panties to the side and i lower myself onto his little face...oooooooo nice!...i can feel his little tongue busily working away at my pussy,i start to rock my hip's,rubbing my pussy and ass all over him!....with a face full of my uncles sweaty ball's and cock,and little daniel's face to ride,what better way is there to start a monday morning off! i think to myself.My uncles cock is now rock hard,so i slowly lick up the shaft,smelling and tasting yesterday's outing,i get up to the end and lick all round his big bulging cockhead,licking the pre-cum off right on the tip.I start to rub myself harder onto daniel's face,making him gasp for air,and notice my dad and cindy next to us,with my dad banging away at her ass. cindy: "fuck it!...fuck it fucking HARDER!" I stretch my mouth over my uncle's cock and close my little hand's round it,pumping them up and down as quick as i can......mmmmmmmmmmm the smell i was getting and the feeling of little daniel's face being the thing i cum off on was fucking EXCELLENT! My uncle then pushed me off and turned round on all four's on the sofa,pushing his ass into my face.I said the smell was strong from his cock!......nothing compared to this!....i knew it was'nt going to be long before i flooded little daniel's face,i opened my mouth and licked and sucked like mad on his asshole!....going quite demented for a little sweet innocent thing like me....not! I felt my leg's and tummy start to tingle....then my body started to jerk like i was beingelectrocuted! me: "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA....FUCK!" I screamed after wave after wave of tremor's went through my little body,all i could here from down below was little daniel trying to get some air and plenty of squelching noises! My uncle turned round quick and aimed his big thick cock at my open mouth,erupting stream's of gorgeous thick tasty cum into it....i gulped down the lot...not missing a single bit...which was quite some going as there was a river load! As he was letting out the last few dribble's i closed my mouth over the end again,giving it a few final suck's,then he just slumped back down onto the sofa. I knelt up higher so to let daniel out,he just slid a foot and lay there getting his breath back,i bent down and kissed him swirling my tongue around his little mouth,tasting and smelling myself all over him,i lay down next to him,head to foot,playing with his little ball's and rock hard little cock,he started bucking his hip's,wanting me to wank him off.....so i thought fuck it,he had all my juices all over him and in his mouth...i'll suck him off quick,when i had the whole of his cock in my mouth and a couple of inches of it down my throat. We all heard cindy and my dad coming to the final,with her screaming and my dad shouting so many foul word's!....if anyone could here outside they would think there was a massacre going on! Just at the end for them,little daniel shot his cum down my throat,with me thrusting one of my little finger's up his asshole and swallowing the lot! After we had all lay there for 5 min's catching our breath. dad: "fucking hell come on!.....your going to be late if we don't fuck off now!" There was a mad scramble of everyone getting there stuff together and pulling there clothes straight....and then we where ready uncle: "see you later cum queen.....and hope to see you two soon!" uncle: "and see you in a bit mitch" to my dad We all said bye and left and got into the landcruiser dad: "don't think we'll have time for me to give you my cock lisa.....but i'll pick you up from school and fuck you good then!" me: "ok sir....i'm looking forward to it already!" rubbing my pussy and smiling at him. We get to the school gates and i jump out,arranging with my dad where he'd pick me up and me blowing kisses to daniel and his mother sitting in the back. Ive got into school and i'm now sitting at the back of my classroom,with my four best friend's....who are all also 13 year old cock-loving slut's! ha....i fit in then! As a matter of fact although i'm really dirty and the most sought after amongst our little gang,i'm not the dirtiest and kinkiest!....let me tell you a bit about my friend's,teacher's and school life to put you in the picture. First there's chloe,she's the school bike....bit like me! but she fuck's mainly the other boy's around school...which i don't...just the teacher's! Then there's becky,she like's mainly the female's...and my uncle! Then emma...i think we're falling in love!...i LOVE her pussy and ass,she help's me out with alot of the teacher's,as she takes mainly the same classes i do. And then there's TRISH,i love her to bit's,but her dad and 3 uncles are real cruel to her...they beat her...leave her tide up,sometimes all over the weekend,while they piss and shit on her...rent her out to other dirty families...sometimes for week's!...last year she was'nt seen at school for 2 week's! Ive said to her countless times,although i know i come from a very strict famiy,i'd ask my dad and uncle if they could help her out,but she just smiles to me and tell's me she enjoy's it!....and ive come to the belief now...she does! So that's it really on my friend's,and as you have probably guessed they are ALL into total submission of being fucked by there families...like myself from an early age,that bring's me onto the teacher's. There are 23 teacher's at our school,1 headmaster and 2 deputy's,out of that little lot i satisfy.....with help from my friend's,9 teacher's,one is a vicar!,1 headmaster and both the deputy's,they all know who's doing it and so far it has been kept very secret,with only one close shave when i was in a book cupboard (tiny room at the back of most classroom's where the excercise book's are kept) with my history teacher sitting on my face,while he fucked my pussy with a banana he had bought with him,and then one of the 'straight' teacher's came into the classroom with her class.....and fucking stayed there for an hour and ten minutes!....fucking lucky she never came into the book cupboard! other than that we've all found it quite safe. My general day at school usually involves 2 or 3 different sex act's,in some wierd places....and another thing i'll mention is that teacher's in general are dirty minded and dirty down there ive found....but with my kink,it does'nt bother me too much....just turn's me on!....i'll say again,i'm only a little 13 year old,so fuck know's what i'll turn into! We finish the register and are told to go off to our first lesson.Chloe,becky and trish all go off to different classes,while emma and me head off to R.E (religious education) with father eddie as we call him,(the vicar,and a dirty one too!) We go in,in single file and sit at our desk's. Emma's and mine are at the front so he can see us better! We sit down,get our book's out of our bag's and open them on our desk's,he goes on about something in the book,then scribbles something on the blackboard,then tell's us too right an essay on it and use the book to help.He then sit's down at his desk which is right in front of mine,smiles at me and look's down beneath my table.I open my leg's as far as they can,pulling my skirt up so he get's a good view of my white pantie covered little pussy,i see his hand go down to his cock, (which i will tell you is a beautiful one!) and start's rubbing it.He keep's on looking away answering question's the other children are asking,but alway's return's his gaze back under my desk.I pull my panties to the side so he can see my pink little pussy lip's,easing my finger in and running it along the length,i bring my hand to my face and suck my finger looking down at his cock,which is now making a fucking great big tent in his trouser's....fuck i wish i could just go over in front of everyone and pull it out and suck on it!....one day i'll try that!...probably get expelled...but hey fuck it! me: "sir...can i go to the toilet please?" f'eddie: "yes lisa" I leave the classroom,with emma looking at me with a smirk,knowing where i'm off too,and go into the chapel.His office is at the back through a door,so i go in and go into his toilet. I know it won't be long before he comes,giving the class an excuse that he's got to go and fetch something. I sit down on the toilet and start rubbing my pussy through my panties,then the door open's and in he comes. f'eddie: "come on lisa,we've only got about 5 min's...i'll fuck you later in the week when ive thought of a better excuse!" He tell's me undoing his trouser's and pulling out his semi hard cock,he step's toward me and i take it into my hand's,i move my head forward,and as i alway's do take a good sniff......mmmmmmmmmm yes it has'nt been washed for a couple of day's....just how i like it! he know's this,so he must of done it specialy for me,i look up at him and give him a big smile,then open my mouth and take his cock into my mouth. His cock start's to get harder as i move my little hand's up and down it,then i pull his cock out going lower sucking and biting his ball's...getting the intoxicating aroma in my nostril's...fuck i'm getting wet in my little pussy! I pull my head away and wank his now rock hard cock in front of my face,it look's beautiful as ive said,it's about 7" and thick,but not to thick....i think i'll get him down my little throat! and he's got gorgeous sticky out vein's all over,making it look like those perfect dildo's you see for sale at the adult shop's....which ive been into MANY times! ha. I take his cockhead back into my mouth and ease it to the back,i place my hand's on his ass so i can pull myself,i get his cockhead just entering my throat then i pulled hard on his pornstars with guys ass....wow it is quite big and makes me gag,but it feel's good! f'eddie: "fuck lisa!...you've been training!....it feel's fucking wonderful having my big cock down a 13 year old little schoolgirl slut's throat!" He grab's hold of the back of my head and start's fucking my face....it's a great picture,a vicar with his collar on,fucking the face of a pretty little schoolgirl with his big cock in his office toilet's at the back of a chapel....wonderful!! He carry's on pumping my face,with my nose banging into his pubic bush f'eddie: "lisa put your hand under and feel my asshole!" I put my hand's to the back,opening one cheek with on hand so i can get my other in,furiously rubbing it up and down over his tight hole....then my face is thrust into his pelvis,as i feel gush after gush of his holy liquid being released down my throat! he gives out some fairly loud 'yes's' then comes to a rest pulling his cock slowly out of my throat,i can feel as it inches out f'eddie: "right lisa....wash yourself as you've got tear's all down your face,then come back to class...i'll say ive sent you to fetch something...so say you could'nt get it...right?" me: "yes sir.....and thankyou!...i loved that!" i say giving his cock a few goodbye kisses f'eddie: "hahaha....so did fucking i....oh and leave your panties in the top drawer in my desk in the office..and rub them all over your pussy and ass so i get a good smell of you,while i'm wanking with them later!" me: "ok sir...will do" He leaves and i get up and go over to the sink,turn the cold tap on and splash myself all huge cock blowjob over my face,i get the towel and dry myself off looking at myself in the mirror....haha my eyes look rather bloodshot,but no one'll notice. I put the towel back down and go into the office,pulling my panties off and rub them good and hard over my wet little pussy and asshole,i lift them to my nose and have a good sniff...mmmmmmm yes he'll like that! i put them in the drawer and set off back. I walk into the classroom. me: "sir...mrs thomas has'nt got them" f'eddie: "ooooh never mind i'll see if i can find some later....sit back down lisa" he say's as. I go back to my seat,as i sit there i open my leg's again and show him my bare bald pussy,he smiles at me and then carry's on looking at a book he's got on his desk. I get some paper out and start to pornstars with guys right down the essay we've got to write,thinking of what just happened,i can still smell him faintly on my face,then go to scratch my nose.....and mmmmmmm lovely!.....ive still got a lovely strong smell of his ass on my hand,when i was rubbing it.So for the rest of the class i sit there,writing down with one hand and constantly sniffing my other,with my pussy getting even more wet! ha. The bell goes and father eddie stand's up. f'eddie: "leave your essay's on my desk and i'll see you all on wednesday,where ive arranged for us all to go on a little outing to the church in town"giving me a sly wink. Obviously that's where i'm getting my little young pussy and ass pounded!....looking forward to that! We all stand up and put our essay's on his table and leave the classroom. emma: "have a good time then?" me: "yes...i sucked his lovely cock again......sniff!" holding my hand up to her nose emma: "mmmmmmmm that's fucking hot!" with ecstasy on her face me: "yes...that's his ass...and i can deepthroat now" emma: "wow that's good....does it hurt?" me: "no not if you just try and open your throat a nd hold your breath....i'll show one time" emma: "mmmmmmm....ok" We where now in the cloakroom,with me hanging my bag up,emma was looking over her shoulder to see if anyone was around,she slid her hand up my skirt and felt my bare pussy. emma: "where's your panties?" me: "oh...left them in his office...he want's to wank over them later" me: "that remind's me to go put some other's on and go see mr mellis the headmaster...for my ritual monday morning fuck" getting a pair of panties from my bag emma: "ok then....you lucky cow!" me: "oh.....don't fret!,you and i have got to take care of miss reynold's and mr richard's the gym instructor's this afternoon's lesson!" emma: "yehhhh,can't wait!" I knock on the door to his office. headmaster: "come in!" me: "morning sir" headmaster: "oh morning lisa....nice to see you....have you seen to father eddie this morning?" me: "yes sir....but it was rather quick" headmaster: "never mind...you'll have half an hour to pleasure me!.....lock the door lisa" locking the door and closing the blind's headmaster: "right then,get your panties off and get on all four's on my desk" me: "ok sir....do you want me to pose for you again?" headmaster: "yes....ive got my camera here..and a few thing's" I get on the desk on all four's,and splay my little leg's.He then grab's a bag and open's it,i glance in and see an assortment of dildo's,his camera and a strange looking metal thing. headmaster: "right then,we'll start off easy first....just play with yourself and i'll take a few shot's" me: "ok sir" I put my face down on it's side on the desk,i can get easy access with both my hand's now,i reach back with one hand over my back,and one hand under under my tummy,and start to massage my ass and pussy.I then slip a finger into my tiny pink pussy lip's and run it down the length real slow,licking a finger of my other hand and easing it into my asshole,pushing it in and out slowly. All i can hear is numerous click's and seeing flashes,i start to get that feeling in my tummy and my pussy start's to tingle,i slip two finger's into my ass and two into my pussy,getting more turned on! headmaster: "FUCK!...i could get thousand's for these photo's...showing a sexy young cock-hungry little girl in her school uniform....just waiting to be told what to do!" while wanking his cock headmaster: "push this up your tight little asshole slut!" me: "yes sir" wetting a dildo in my mouth I place it on my tight little hole,pushing the end till i feel the head plop in,i let out a contented sigh turning to the camera and smiling,licking my lip's.He click's about 10 times headmaster: "oooooooo that's lovely you dirty little horny slut!.......push it in as far as it'll go!" me: "wish it was your hard cock sir" headmaster: "you'll be getting this very soon you fucking whore!" I gently ease the dildo in until i can feel it won't go anymore,i start pushing it in and out,getting faster and faster,obeying the order's the headmaster's giving me.He then comes behind me and start's pushing another dildo up my pussy......it fucking hurt's! i let out a little scream of pain. headmaster: "shut the fuck up!....just fucking enjoy it you little bitch!" me: "aaaaaa...ok sir....aaaaaa...i'm sorry sir" He get's it in......and fuck!........i feel so full.Just for punishment for me moaning,he start's ramming the two of them in hard.....fuck! this hurt's.....i don't like this.This carry's on for another 5 minutes with me biting my lip and my face all screwed up.......He then stop's and tell's me to hold them both inside me while he takes some more photo's.Then he tell's me to take them out and lick and suck them clean,there's blood on the one that was in my pussy......i carry on till there both spotless. headmaster: "get into the toilet!" me: "ok....sir" headmaster: "kneel down....and bend your head over the bowl!" me: "ok sir....i'm ready" He then kneel's down on the opposite side so he can get his hard cock into my mouth,then start's pissing!.......taking stack's more photo's. headmaster: "look up to the camera....slut!....let some drip out for the pic's....but i want you to drink the most of it!" I let some out,splashing into the water in the bowl.then gulp after gulp i drank his piss......what was it my dad said to me...'don't let the teacher's give you to much shit!'....what about piss!! After he'd finished he told me to stand up,put my hand's on the toilet with my ass in the air,then he thrust his cock straight up my sore little asshole. me: "aaaaaaaaaaaa....fuck!" headmaster: "shut the fuck up bitch!" slapping my arse HARD! me: "sorry sir....give me your big hard cock!.....please sir" headmaster: "fuck....this feel's fucking good!....keep pushing back with your ass!" pumping his cock in and out fast me: "ooooooooh sir....your cock feel's soooo nice right in my little ass....fill me up with your hot cum......please sir" headmaster: "aaaaaaa fuck!....aaaaaaaa fuck fuck fuck....oooooooooooo...you feel and look so fucking hot you little fucking slut!" me: "mmmmmmm that's it sir.....i'm your young little slut girl....give me all your sexy cum.....feel's soooooo nice sir!" headmaster: "ooooooo fuck that feel's better!....you've got everything i had in your cute little ass slut....let's have a look" pulling his cock out headmaster: "(laugh) it look's like a mini black hole,all open and dark inside....wait here" He goes out to his office to get the metal thing from his bag,then return's. headmaster: "right then my little cum queen,this is a ass and pussy opener....i want to open your ass up and take some photo's of what my cock has just left you! (laugh)" me: "ok sir....it won't hurt will it?" headmaster: "shut up......" positioning it in headmaster: "can you feel it getting wider?" twisting the two turn screw's with his finger and thumb me: "wow! sir...it feel's painful sir!...really stretched!!" headmaster: "right....that's about it....(laugh) i could nearly get my hand in there! (laugh)...hold still now while i take some pic's of my cum lyeing inside" taking several photo's headmaster: "sit up straight now and let's get all my cum into this" holding a cup under my asshole with his cum dripping into it headmaster: "drink it!" me: "ok sir" swallowing it all and wiping my finger all around the inside to get everything out headmaster: "well tell me then....?" me: "that was beautiful sir...very tasty sir....thankyou!" headmaster: "good....i'll give you plenty more in the day's to come!" headmaster: "right then...i think ive had and got what i needed,get yourself washed and cleaned up and get to class....your 15 minutes late so tell miss selfridge you where helping mr mellis with something! (laugh)" me: " will do sir" The headmaster took his metal contraption out of my ass and left.I washed myself all over,leg's,face,pussy,and my very sore cauliflowered asshole! I put all my clothes back on and straightened myself up and set off to class. I knock on the door and give miss selfridge my excuse,of helping the headmaster carry some boxes into his office,i then sat down and carried on with the work she set until the end of the lesson. After the lesson i met up with all the other's for lunch,and we went off to the dining room.While sitting down eating,i told them all of my encounter with the headmaster,with plenty of 'aaaaa's' and 'bet your sore now'....just a bit! When we'd finished and had a chat,emma and me decided to bunk off next lesson,as the gym lesson was'nt until last period,so we could have 1 1/2 hour's chilling out somewhere before. We set off to this old railway line,which had lot's of wood's and a little field by the side,with benches on.We sat down....feeling a bit sore for me,so i lay on the grass,and emma came and lay by my side,we chatted for some time,then emma just kissed me,so i returned the affection,which led to the two of us sucking eachother's little mouth's and tongue's,giving the people who where walking there dog's a good show! It got no further than us kissing quite passionately.....i said before that i think i'm falling in love with her....well i can now say...i know i have!,and her me with what she tell's me,i feel sooooo safe with her! After spending the rest of our time there snogging,i ask her to have a look at my asshole before we set back.I get on all four's and she flick's my skirt up onto my back,then pull's my panties down enough to reveal my asshole. emma: "aaaaaaaah lisa it look's all red and sore!" me: "is it still all puffy?" emma: "no it's gone back to it's normal tiny little star shape....but look's really sore!" me : "good....just have to be tender with it until my dad get's his hand's on it....or should i say cock in it later! (laugh)...come on we'd better get back for the two sexy smelling gym instructures!" emma: "yeh...hang on let me just give it a little soft kiss before we go" placing her little mouth over my sore little hole and really softly brushing her little tongue over it me: "mmmmmmmmm em...that's beautiful.....thank's baby...i love you!" emma: "good...me too....all of you!" planting a final soft kiss on my asshole We get back to school and head for the gym changing room's,meeting chloe there too,my other good friend 'the school bike'.We all go in,there's 20 to 30 of us in this class,and see miss reynold's and two assistant gym instructor's,who are final year college student's. reynold's: "right then you lot...we're going on a run today down the old railway track" I look at emma and we give eachother little smiles. reynold's: "the boy's are doing the same run too,so they'll be with us with mr richard's and his two assistant's.......so there'll be plenty of us to keep an eye on you!" looking around at us all with a foreboding look. reynold's: "get youselves ready and come out to the playground" giving a sly glance to emma and me with a wink. We all finish getting our gym gear on,which consist's of short dark red pleated skirt's,dark red t'shirt's and jumper's,knee length white sock's,and trainer's.We all leave heading for the playground.When we get there we have to split into two group's,boy's and girl's,so we can be counted,54 of us in total. richard's: "right...ok....the course is the same as we've used before,but i'll say it again.......down to the old railway track,right the way down it till you get to compton,go through the gateway in the fence,and head back along mr pleat......the farmer's field's to the school ground's....then back to the playground for a count" reynold's: "mr richard's and myself will be staying at the back,you two (pointing at her two assistant's) stay at the front please,and you two (pointing at mr richard's two) stay somewhere in the middle please,hopefully then there will be no problem's" richard's: "right then off we go!" Everybody set off running across the football pitch to get to the old railway.By the time we had got onto the railway and run a short way down,mr richard's,miss reynold's and emma and me where quite some way back.The only people we could see far ahead running,where chloe and three boy's. richard's: "come on through here" pathway in some bushes reynold's: "mmmmmm back to our favourite place!" Both the gym instructor's and us had been here several times.Before miss reynold's and mr richard's got us doing what they wanted us to do,emma asked mr richard's.....very nicely....if he would be careful if he fucked my asshole,as it was very sore.Mr richard's laughed and asked me why. me: "mr mellis the headmaster did some unusual thing's this time sir....he fucked me with two big dildo's in my little pussy and asshole...then he fucked me hard with his cock up my asshole......then he put this metal thing in my ass and opened it right up sir" richard's/reynold's: "(laugh) we know we've seen the pic's!" reynold's: "that's nothing to what he's got in store for you next time!" richard's: "i'll keep my fucking to emma today then....but you better show your love to miss reynold's and i....little slutty lisa!" me: "i will sir/miss...anything you tell me!" Miss reynold's took off her jogging bottom's and panties,and got on all four's,with emma and me licking her pussy,and her well! fit ass.Mr richard's was behind me pulling my tight little white panties to the side,and sticking his finger into my asshole,with everytime i flinched.....laughing! He stopped and moved over to emma,fucking her dainty back end,with two finger's from either hand up her little holes,emma gave out some scream's,and was quickly slapped hard on her asscheek to 'shut the fuck up!'. Miss reynold's got me to lye on my back,and squatted over my face,opening her pussy right open with her hand's from either side,then smothering my eager little mouth with the soaking wet inside of her pussy,all you could hear was loud squelching noises,as my little mouth and tongue where busy at work.......fuck she tasted good! Mr richard's then got emma to stand spread legged across me,so miss reynold's could kiss her,and he could get his cock up her from behind.Emma let out another scream,as he pushed his cock as far as it would go,up her tiny little asshole. Miss reynold's was now rubbing her pussy and asshole quite furiously over my face,french kissing emma.Everyone was in a frenzy,moving there body's about and noises of satisfaction....except me!...although i was really enjoying pleasing miss reynold's,the only noises from me where squelching and gasp's for air! Miss reynold's started to shout,and her beautiful body went into a spasmodic fit,shaking and bucking,she alway's squirt's loud's!,so there was a stream pouring out of her,running down the side's of my face,i swallowed as much as i could,then mr richard's started letting out some gasp's. richard's: "you two sit here with your faces together!!" pointing to his feet We got where he said with our faces together,with our mouth's under his big swollen cockhead,we licked the underneath with our little tongues.....i could taste and smell emma's ass and his horny smell...mmmmmmmmmmmm! His first jet sprayed across emma's face with him letting out a big "AAAAAAAAA!" then between us we caught the rest in our mouth's. richard's: "kiss eachother!!...little cumslut's!" reynold's: "and keep some for me!" Emma and i put our open mouth's together,mixing all the cum with our tongues,swapping it from one to the other. We roughly halved it between us and i stated with my head and eye's for emma to give her's to miss reynold's. She stood up and walked over to miss reynold's,who was already sitting on the floor with her head back and mouth wide open,emma leaned over and let it out with her little pursed lip's,miss reynold's caught it and swirled it round her mouth for a while,then swallowed it. Emma came back to me and started to kiss me again,wanting to share the other half i still had in my mouth,we kissed for a while,then swallowed the last of the tasty cum. richard's: "come on then....let's get ourselves together and get to that little shortcut,and get back to them all" That was a good thing about doing this out here,the 'shortcut' was a 5 minute jog through some wood's,then we could watch the straggler's go by,give it a couple of minutes then join back in! They would of done about 6 miles,as we,when we rejoin can see the school! We head back out of the bushes and down this windey dirt track to the wood's. Halfway through the wood's we see a group of people on the floor......it's chloe and those three boy's.....with her sitting on one with his cock up her pussy,one behind her up her asshole,and the other wanking his cock onto her face. They all stop suddenly when they see us,scrambling to get up and get there clothes. richard's: "what the fuck's going on here?...." one of the boy's: "sorry sir....we......er...." richard's: "fuck the we....er's,i can fucking see what your doing....but why the fuck are you doing it here!?" reynold's: "do you fucking realise how much trouble we could get into....having a group of 13 year old's caught fucking in the wood's" chloe: "we're really really sorry sir/miss....we'll do absolutely anything!!" all the boy's: "yes sir/miss we're all so sorry.....really sorry" They all obviously thought they where in deep shit! richard's: "your fucking right you'll do anything,miss reynold's and i will come up with an apt punishment in time.......now get all your gym kit back on straight....and let's get the fuck back to the rest" We all go to the edge of the wood,hiding behind a big bush waiting for them all to come past,there's obviously alot already gone past,as we can see the two male assistant's,who where in the middle someway past. Then we see the straggler's come past,wait 2 minutes then rejoin. As we're jogging back i have a chat to chloe. me: "(laugh) chloe....fancy getting caught....it's not like you!.....and poor boy's,they still hav'nt sown there seed! (giggle)" chloe: "(laugh) they did!....that was round 4!...me twice and eachother once....we where just going to make it an even number and head back" me: "oh!....lucky little bastard's then....thought you where slipping for a moment chloe! (giggle)" chloe: "how did it go for you lot?" me: "real good!...i did'nt get fucked though....i was still too sore from the headmaster earlier,but i had a mouthful of miss reynold's tasty pussy,and shared some of mr richard's tasty cum!....still got some of the lovely smell on my hand's....smell" giving chloe my hand to smell chloe: "mmmmmm very nice.....here smell those three horny little fucker's" me: "mmmmmmmm i'm getting even more wet!!.....i'll have to take it out on my family later!" chloe: "they don't know how lucky they are yet to have such a horny young slut coming home from school! (laugh)" me: "(laugh) they'll soon find out!....my dad first on the way home!......come on i'll race you back!" We all get back to the playing ground to have our count,then go into the changing room's,have a shower and get changed. We all then say our goodbyes and head of for the school-gates. My dad's waiting outside,waving his arm at me through an open window.......right then! i think to myself walking up toward's him....my dad first...then my uncle...or them both together!....and i suppose anyone else they've invited round for the night..................believe me i'm feeling very horny and dirty tonight,for a young little schoolgirl.............................?



PORNSTARS WITH GUYS pornstars with guys

pornstars with guys, hot girl analed, she enjoy, deepthroat this, two is, teens blowjob cums amateur, babe blow jobs, nailed licking, river, blonde shags, moon cum blowjob,
Related posts:
0 comments

CUTY BLACK GIRL
2011-Dec-4 05:55
Cuty black girl. I can still scarcely believe it, I mean, this is the kind of thing that happens in erotic stories, right? This kind of thing doesn't happen to real people. You know I could go on like this for a while now and torment you a little bit more, It'd be nice to get some of you to pull your hair out in frustration. I know that most of you won't, though, and are content to read GOOD smut. That is, smut that takes the time to build up a bit before leaping right into the screaming throes of messy orgasms. Still I suppose you have your limits, so I'll recount my tale for you as best as I can
CUTY BLACK GIRL

cuty black girl

ENTER TO CUTY BLACK GIRL
I'm only 18 years old and my skill with the written word reflects that, I'm sure, but I can at least have the self control to start my story from the beginning, and make it last for more than three choppy paragraphs with spelling errors that make us want to give up all hope for the younger generations. I still refuse to accept the fact that those stories are actually written by adults. Alright, I can sense your irritation from here so I'll get you hooked by telling you that this story recounts my sexual experiences with a rather....young girl. She was a fully willing participant, I assure you, and she was a treasure to be sure. I defy any of you to resist that ivory complexion, the dark ringlets of silky hair, those radiant green eyes, and blossoming figure. Everything about her was breathtaking, she had an almost regal beauty for someone her age, most people would expect the appeal to be that she WAS childish
That's not the case, I was...and am attracted to her quiet sensuality, her intelligence and maturity for one so young, and her presence. I have no choice but to label myself that foul, hateful word...pedophile...she's only 12 years old, and only just. She was 11 when we started. Alright, I'm going to get ahead of myself if I don't watch it. I should start with me, I suppose, seeing as the imagery in these stories tends to be kind of important. Now no one believes me when I tell people what I look like over the internet for some reason. I guess separate the pieces don't look so bad, but I assure you that I am by no means any sort of prize
CUTY BLACK GIRL

cuty black girl

ENTER TO CUTY BLACK GIRL
I'm hardly the kind of person you would look twice at...except maybe for one factor. My height. I'm 6'8"...see, you don't believe me, do you? Well I am, and to top it all off I have attention-grabbing red hair. My eyes always seem to be squinting and people say that I always look angry. My head is more square shaped than most people's because my jaw and chin are somewhat more pronounced than the average man's. Also, I hate telling you this, but I have big lips...sort of


Most people have a smaller upper lip than a lower lip....not the case for me. I suppose it's not too noticeable, but I can't help hating it. I'm the artist type, so I'm constantly sitting in my room drawing something or other, or occasionally I'll try my hand at writing, just for a change of pace. As is the case for this piece, although I don't usually write auto-biographical stuff....it makes me somewhat uncomfortable. That should do, I think, you have fair idea of who I am, and I'm sure that the general tone of this piece will give you some insight as to how my twisted little head works. I had been watching her for quite some time, I had never considered actually doing anything to the girl. My morals were still that much intact at that point. Aside from that, to force myself on such a creature would have been a crime...and I don't just mean in the literal sense. She would often ride her bike past my house, wearing tight little shorts that gave me a wonderful visual of those silky thighs pumping up and down as she pedaled around the street. Sometimes she would even wear skirts that rode up around her hips while she rode
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I used to watch her every single day as she rode around the street. Most times I couldn't resist grabbing hold of my weapon and rubbing myself furiously while I watched her. This went on for some time, me watching her and getting myself off alone. It wasn't until about 8 months ago that things started to develop between us. I was sitting at the computer, shamefully looking at some pictures of girls around her age. I feel somewhat embarassed, as at this point I hadn't known her name. She was merely a body to me then. I remember seeing her riding up the street past the front yard to mine and my parents' house. I had watched her do this many times, and it seemed like she was going slower than normally, I knew something was different about that day when I saw her face


She had a bashful look on her face and I couldn't tell from where I was, but I think she might have been blushing slightly. I leaned closer to the window, turning off the computer monitor and pulling my fully erect member from my jeans. It gets to a point where it's hard work extracting that thing from one's pants, and I remember having that little problem as I tried to fish my throbbing cock from my jeans. I finally managed to extract it and lightly began stroking it as I watched her. She rode right past my house, I noticed she was in her shortest white skirt, my favorite one. It showed off most of her pale legs and hips, as it rode up further and further she appeared not to notice. When she was just about right in front of my window her bike fell over sideways. I stood up, alarmed, about to rush out to see if she was alright. It was a good thing I didn't, I almost certainly would have run out with my manhood waving around
I'm just that forgetful. It was awestruck by the sight I saw, cuty black girl and I felt compelled to stroke myself harder than ever. She was laying with her tiny little butt facing me, and her skirt had ridden all the way up. The most amazing thing, however, was that she wasn't wearing anything underneath. I was presented the sight of two of the most glorious preteen globes of flesh capping two very lovely legs that were currently splayed out on the pavement in an almost submissive way
It took me a while for me to lift my eyes to her face but when I finally did look I noticed with no small amount of horror that she was looking at me with a coy smile on her little face. I must have done a triple take upon seeing her, for she let out a small giggle and finally managed to stand back up. She began walking her bicycle back down the street where she had come, but before she disappeared from sight she gave me a small little smile and a wave. It took me several minutes to pull my jaw off the floor and regain some form of composure. I couldn't believe what had just transpired. An exhibitionist 11 year old seemed almost unthinkable at that point in my life


I knew then that I had to pursue this further. I think that some part of me knew that I was headed down a road that there was no turning back from, but I honestly didn't care. The next day she was there again, this time in a pair of skimpy cotton shorts that clung to her curvacious bottom in a most appealing way. I stood right in the window so that she could easily see me, with my member out and pointing directly at her surprised face. I merely smiled as I took my member in my hand and began pumping up and down on the throbbing shaft. She eyed my reproductive organ for a few moments before suddenly seeming to come to her senses she rode back the way she had came. Her face was an interesting hue of red. I was furious, and I silently cursed myself for scaring her off by acting too fast. I decided to at least wait until the next day before I started damning myself. She didn't come. I cursed myself
CUTY BLACK GIRL

cuty black girl

ENTER TO CUTY BLACK GIRL
I had blown it already, just by acting too fast I had ruined what might have become a very interesting relationship with the mysterious girl down the street. I couldn't concentrate at college, my paintings looked like shit and I knew it. My mind was constantly wandering back to the girl. It went on like that for a week or more, there was no sign of her. I was certain that I would never see her again, and my little ritual of self-manipulation was forever thrown off now that I was missing my little angel. I remember driving my car home from college one day to see her riding her bike down the street, heading towards my car. My heart started beating faster merely by looking at her, I couldn't believe how much I loved just seeing her. When I got close enough I waved...almost bashfully
CUTY BLACK GIRL

cuty black girl

ENTER TO CUTY BLACK GIRL
I let out a visible and audible sigh of relief when she not only returned the wave but flashed me an adorable little smile. I beamed back at her before passing and pulled into my driveway. When I walked up to my front door I noticed a small slip of paper sitting nestled in between the screen door and the doorframe. I opened the folded piece of paper to see her beautiful flowing writing, it was almost elegant and far more developed than was normal for a girl her age. It simply read. "I've been thinking about you. Can we talk?" There was also a phone number scrawled on the bottom of the page. I only assumed and hoped it was hers. I regarded the note without a word for a few moments before finally looking up the street


A silly grin broke my face near in two as I headed inside. I could scarcely wait to call her. I didn't bother with the whole dating game, phone tag bullshit where the one who receives the number is supposed to wait X number of days to keep Y% of their diginity. That was just a silly formality and a pretense, I wanted to talk to her now and I wanted her to know that I wanted to talk to her. I gave her enough time to get home...or what I assumed was enough time, before I dialed the number. So there I was, standing in the middle of my dark living room with a phone clutched in my sweaty hand. Each ring brought me that much closer to a heart attack. I felt like I was calling to ask the most popular girl in school out on a date or something
CUTY BLACK GIRL

cuty black girl

ENTER TO CUTY BLACK GIRL
This was idiotic, here I am, a college freshman, getting nervous calling an 11 year old girl....I repeated that in my head but it didn't help any, I remained as nervous and twitchy as ever. After what seemed an eternity of eternities she answered the phone. I knew it was her just by the sound, it was exactly what I had expected from my little angel. Clear and high and sweet like a silver bell. I only smiled at her shy "h-hello?" I drew a little bit of solace from the fact that she was as nervous as I was. I managed to find my breath and get out a small, "hello" So there we were on opposite ends of the phone, cuty black girl neither one of us really knew what to say to the other for a few moments so I decided to break the ice a little. "Look, I'm sorry about scaring you." "Oh no, I...I liked it..." I laughed slightly, "I liked watching you, too. You're very pretty." She gave a small, girlish laugh and replied shyly, "Thank you." "So can I know your name? Mine's Joe." I said with some growing confidence. "I'm Alice." She replied quickly. There was a long silence between us, and then she spoke up again. "Look, I know you've been watching me...and actually, I knew that you were for a long time
CUTY BLACK GIRL

cuty black girl

ENTER TO CUTY BLACK GIRL
I've...I've seen you around and I've been thinking about you a lot and..." She cut herself off, she sounded so desperate and shy and panicked. "I was wondering if we could meet? I really want to meet you..." I didn't reply right away, because a part of me knew that she was a naive young girl and could have been getting herself into a lot of trouble pursuing an older guy like this. I wasn't the wrong type of guy, I didn't think, but then any guy has to wonder if they're entertaining the thought of having sex with a very young girl. My instinct finally won out over my conscience and I said. "How about now?" She gasped audibly in surprise or glee, I couldn't tell. There was definitely the hint of a squeal in there somewhere. I only managed a grin. "Okay!" She finally said happily, "My dad won't be home for another hour so I have time." "Mine won't be back the rest of the night, so why not come over here?" "Okay!" She said again. I smiled, "Alice, I feel like I should warn you against this
CUTY BLACK GIRL

cuty black girl

ENTER TO CUTY BLACK GIRL
I mean, you're going to go to my house when you know full well what my tastes in women are." She only laughed and hung up the phone. I was giddy with excitement as I stared expectantly out my window. It wasn't long before I saw her in her white skirt and a dark green shirt that clung to her small torso. She was fairly racing down the street, her wavy brown hair flew out behind her head as she rode right up to my front door and knocked, her smile never left her face. I greeted her my own silly grin and let her inside the house with me. I made sure that no one saw us enter the house together and closed the door behind us


I turned on a few lights so that I could more properly see her. She was a vision with that shy little grin on her face, standing there with her arms folded in front of her, her beautiful green eyes roaming all over the place as she nervously looked around the room. I took a seat on the only suitable piece of furniture in the room, a small leather loveseat, and indicated that she come sit next to me. cuty black girl She did so with only a moment's hesitation. "What do you say we skip all the pretenses and just be honest as to our intentions?" I said with a grin. She looked nervously at me but grinned back, "I know this is kind of a weird situation....for both of us....but I've been thinking about you a lot for a long time now." "I know, I....I've been thinking about you and..." She looked down and blushed furiously. I smiled, "I think I know what you've been doing." I said with a grin, "you've been doing what I was doing when I looked at you." She only nodded a little, blushing even deeper. "It's alright, that's why we're here, because we like the eachother. I know you know a little about this stuff now, and what two adults do when they like eachother." She looked up at me and nodded, and I reached around her waist with one arm and pulled her tiny form closer to mine. She didn't resist at all but instead nestled herself slightly against my hip as I looked directly into her eyes. "I know that some people would think of this as wrong, but I've liked you for a long time now and I can't stop myself any longer." She only nodded slightly in response, "I...I don't want you to.....to stop yourself." She said breathlessly. I lowered my head to hers and planted a kiss on her small lips, she rose to meet it and kissed back
I felt her mouth open slightly and I did the same, her small tongue slid into my mouth as I moved against her, pressing her down into the bottom cushion as I leaned over her, the kiss between us grew more passionate, our breathing escalating and growing louder and more ragged. I placed a hand on her knee and slowly began sliding my hand up her thigh, she only responded by spreading her legs to give me more access to her most sacred areas. Now I don't know what any of you think, but to have a young girl submissively giving herself to you at such a tender age has got to be one of the most erotic things I have ever had the pleasure to witness. She must have been reacting on pure instinct during those first few wild moments. I remember pulling away from the kiss as lesbian cucumber my hand neared it's final destination to see her eyes half closed and glazed over with lust as I'm sure mine must have been. I felt the heat from her as I finally placed my hand on her soft and delicate mound, feeling the depression between her lips and pressing my finger slightly into it. She gasped and actually pulled my head back down to hers to meet in a kiss. Our tongues wrapped around eachother and explored the other with unrelenting passion as I began a steady rhythm on her mound. I merely rubbed my hand in slow circles against the dampening crotch of her panties. I pulled away from the kiss again, much to her displeasure
CUTY BLACK GIRL

cuty black girl

ENTER TO CUTY BLACK GIRL
I assured her, however, that I was going to need my mouth for something much better. She seemed to understand better than a girl her age should, and she only looked up at me with trusting eyes as I reached to the bottom of her shirt and drew it up over her head. I cannot express in words the beauty of those budding breasts. I can only do the best I can with what little I have, needless to say they were my idea of perfect. Two small hints of breasts only just beginning to sprout from her perfect torso above a slightly round tummy. I slid my hand up her stomach and slid it over her incredibly soft and yielding breast. I gently kneaded the fleshy mound, feeling her hard pink nipple pressing into my palm. Her mouth hung open slightly as she silently watched my ministrations on her body. I gently took her nipple in between my thumb and forefinger and pinched it slightly. "Ow!" she yelled quickly, but quickly her yells became the faintest of whispers as she whispered to herself, "ow......ow.....uhnn...ow...." in a never-ending series of lust filled remarks
CUTY BLACK GIRL

cuty black girl

ENTER TO CUTY BLACK GIRL
She closed her eyes completely and reared her head back as I gently twisted her tiny little nubbin in my large fingers. She was totally engrossed in the sensation, and only lifted her cute little butt for me when I pulled her skirt down her small legs. She was wearing the cutest little pair of green panties, and I merely admired these for a moment before peeling them off her. I simply love the way panties come off a girl's pussy, how the crotch always seems to be the very last part to finally come away. Perhaps it was the dampened state of Alice's mound but for whatever reason I was treated to that wonderful little show where I watched more and more of her beautiful navel reveal itself to me until the crotch of her panties pulled away, revealing her bald and beautiful little slit. I tossed her panties aside and had to admire the wonderful craftsmanship of this creature beneath me. If god exhisted, he must have been an artist. That little hairless mound, blushing pink and spread invitingly, with the merest hint of pink flesh glistening underneath and her small little clit, already quite firm and peering out from between her fleshy lips. I lowered my mouth to her mound, wanting only to bring her pleasure at this moment
CUTY BLACK GIRL

cuty black girl

ENTER TO CUTY BLACK GIRL
To feel her and hear her as she came for me. She lay back on the couch, her legs spread wide, as I let my tongue slide slowly up from the bottom of her slit to the top, pressing in between her labia and tasting her and finally ending on her clit, running my tongue in slow circles around it. She moaned out loud, a high, girlish noise, and placed her small hands on the back of my head. I repeated the process, licking slowly upwards and eventually settling in to a rhythmic tonguing of her pussy, paying her tiny engorged clit the most attention as I took it between my lips, and even my teeth, nibbling slightly on it, much to her surprise. She gasped as I nibbled gently on her clit, finally murmuring "harder" to me in a breathy voice. I obliged, biting down the slightest bit harder on her clit, causing her no small amount of pain as I bit down slightly. "Owww." She groaned lustily and spread her legs even further for me. I moved my hand down that wonderfully flat tummy of hers, pressing one finger inside of her


At this point she was too far gone to protest to anything I might do to her. I pushed two fingers inside of her, reveling in the feel of her slick walls contracting around me. I had only pushed them in to the first knuckle so as not to hurt her. She only squealed slightly as I began to slowly press my fingers into her, I kept biting down on her tiny clit, occasionally giving her labia or clit a quick nip. The girl had a masochistic streak, because she would howl out "owww," and groan and grind her damp pussy onto my mouth, obviously hoping for more attention from my teeth. I slid my fingers in and out, pressing slightly deeper each time, feeling her beginning to subconsciously thrust back on my fingers, grinding her hips onto me and arching her back. I felt her most sacred barrier resisting me, and I knew she didn't notice at all, not in her severely heightened state of arousal
CUTY BLACK GIRL

cuty black girl

ENTER TO CUTY BLACK GIRL
I knew that I would have to time this right in order for her to permit me to do it. I kept my fingers inside of her as I positioned myself at her holy gate. I fished my throbbin member out of my pants. She opened her eyes and looked at my throbbing cock with a mixture of lust, anticipation, and fear. Another thing that most people don't believe about me when I tell them online, is that my penis is 9 inches long when aroused. Keeping in mind that I am 6'8" it doesn't seem that unbelievable


Choose to believe or not, at the very least for the purposes of the story, try to imagine what the poor girl was willing to go through to please me and her. Tendrils of clear pre-cum oozed down onto her navel, collecting in tiny little pools. I placed my cock head at the entrance, she looked at it with her eyes half closed. "Do it." She whispered, "I want you to do it to me, Joe." That was more than enough for me, I began to slowly push into her. My cock head spread her pussy lips obscenely, and she chewed on her lower lip, watching as I penetrated her for the first time. She winced slightly as I inched deeper into her, her muscles tightening around me rhythmically as I invaded her depths. I pushed warmly, wetly into her until I felt her hymen
CUTY BLACK GIRL

cuty black girl

ENTER TO CUTY BLACK GIRL
I looked down at her with tenderness in my eyes, and she returned the look and gave me the slightest of nods. I knelt down and kissed her passionately as I pressed against her hymen. She kissed back passionately, her tongue fighting with mine. She began to let out high pitched squeals of pain as I increased the pressure, but she never stopped kissing even when I finally tore through her hymen, pushing forward another three inches into her. She stared blankly at the ceiling, her mouth open in a frozen scream, her breathing coming in shallow breaths and a few tears leaking out of the corners of her eyes. "Alice...are you alright?" I asked, looking down at her and the blood leaking down around my shaft. Her only response was a nod and a "please" I took her meaning and continued pushing into her, feeling more and more of her take me inside of her as I explored deep within her. Her vaginal walls contracted against me as I further invaded her. "deep." she gasped as I continued pushing in, "is it all in?" she asked me with a hint of desperation in her voice. I continued pushing deeper within her wordlessly, I had about three inches left to go, and when she lifted her head and looked down at what was left she started breathing harder and looking up at the ceiling. "Finish it." she moaned. I nodded and with one quick, savage thrust, finished pushing inside of her
CUTY BLACK GIRL

cuty black girl

ENTER TO CUTY BLACK GIRL
I was now fully immersed and inside of her as she lay there, gasping. Her beautiful chest heaved as she got used to being filled. I allowed her to get used to it for a few more moments and finally began pulling out slightly. She let out a desperate "No!" but then moaned loudly when I pushed back in. I slowly pulled out of her and pushed back in, beginning a slow rhythm inside of her. It didn't take her long to start responding and automatically thrusting her tiny hips back up at me as my thick pole slid in and out of her
Her hairless pussy swallowed me up whole as I moved slowly in and out of her, I pulled out almost all the way and plunged back, deep within her. Each inward thrust bringing the head of my cock against her cervix. I moved in and out of her, increasing my tempo as my orgasm began to build. It was indescribably tight inside of her and it felt like she was squeezing the blood out of my cock as she began approaching her own orgasm. I wanted us to come together more than anything as I began speed up even more in and out of her


The noise of my powerful thrusts filled the room. They were the obscene squelching noises that seemed to fit better in a pornographic video than in our situation, but the two of us were too fargone to care about such trivial matters as we both peaked together, her contracting wildly around my weapon and seemingly sucking me deeper into her and me erupting in a powerful tide of thick, white cum. The two of us were sweating profusely now, and as I flipped her tiny nude form so that she was resting on top of me, I gently caressed her buttox. "Don't pull out yet," she whispered as she nuzzled against me. I only nodded and kissed her forehead softly as I felt myself gradually softening inside of her. We lay like that for God knows how long, both of us enjoying being in eachother's presence and reveling in the scent of the other, of the feel of it. It was the first time we lay together, but we both knew that it wouldn't be the last. I finally withdrew my soft tool from her pussy, releasing a veritable flood of our mixed cum and trace amounts of her blood. "When can I see you like this again?" Alice asked me softly, staring into my eyes as her head rested on my chest. I smiled at her warmly and planted a soft wet kiss on her lips, the merest hint of our tongues pressing against eachother as we lay like that. "Whenever we want, my parents are going out of town this weekend." I said. She smiled back at me, "I can say I'm going to a friend's house for the weekend." She said mischeviously
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I grinned back at her, the prospects of what could happen with an entire weekend with her were simply dazzling. I finally sent her home, Lord knows how distraught she must have been with my dried cum staining the inside of her thigh and filling her up. I only smiled as he gave me a final wave, disappearing from my sight. feel free to e-mail me at redpoet87@hotmail.com with questions, criticism, or whatever else. I check my inbox religiously and would gladly respond to any who took the time to send me anything. Taboo Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story cosmicdale pickupman6666 hornyoldman72 wilda assasine



CUTY BLACK GIRL cuty black girl

cuty black girl, interracial threesomes porn, cum shots compilation, spank cock on ass, brunette young couple sex, milf office black, licked classic, pornstar two dicks,
Related posts:
0 comments

FIERCE
2011-Dec-2 08:49
Fierce. It was still daylight on that Saturday afternoon when my wife and I left the house. My wife wanted to spend the evening with her mother and I agreed to drop her off in the car. It had been relatively warm during the afternoon. But in the past hour, the sky had become overcast and a there was a cold stiff breeze. Although we were wearing jackets, we were pleased to be in the car and out of the cold. Shortly after leaving the drive and turning into the road in our estate, we passed Jessica, our pretty Kenyan neighbour, as she walked towards her house. I couldn’t help turning my head and taking my eyes off the road for a moment to glance at her as we passed. Jessica was an eighteen year old slim attractive black girl with typical African features. She had very dark skin, a pretty nose with wide nostrils, full lips and shoulder length straight black hair
That night she was not dressed for the cold weather, wearing only a short skirt, fishnets, and a skimpy top. She was not wearing a jacket and was hugging herself with her arms as she walked along the pavement in an attempt to protect herself from the cold. She had obviously dressed light to take advantage of the warm weather in the afternoon and had been caught out by the change in the temperature. That poor girl must be freezing dressed like that.” Said my wife as we drove by. I didn’t say a thing. I quite liked the way Jessica was dressed. Jessica’s parents had moved in next door a few weeks before. Since they were the only black family in the estate, my wife and I had been quick to introduce ourselves and make them feel welcome. We were quite friendly with them and had visited their house on a couple of occasions. I didn’t know Jessica that well. I had only spoken to her briefly a few times, either when we visited her parents or if we happened to pass each other in the estate. She was a shy, but friendly girl with a wide beautiful smile and a nice laugh
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
When we met, I always fierce found myself admiring her slim figure and the exotic features of her pretty face. Despite the age difference, Jessica always seemed keen to talk to me. My wife used to tease me, saying that Jessica had a crush on me. I always brushed it off, but in reality I believed it was probably true. Although I was about 15 years older than Jessica, I did a lot of jogging and was in relatively good shape. I imagined that Jessica was one of these girls who liked mature men. By the time I returned to the house after dropping off my wife, it was dusk and the temperature had dropped even further. As I got out the car, I could see that Jessica was sitting huddled on her doorstep
I thought about going over to talk to her, but decided against it. I assumed her parents would be back soon and went into my house. After sitting down in front of the TV for ten minutes, I decided to see if Jessica had managed to get into her house yet. It was dark when I went outside and I could clearly make out Jessica’s silhouette still huddled on the door step. This time I went over to see her. I walked up to her and she smiled up at me, her bright white teeth contrasting with her dark skin. She was sitting there shivering and looked so helpless. Are you alright there, Jessica?” I asked in a concerned voice
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Although, it was dark outside, her form was clearly visible in the dull light of the street lamp in front of her house. I couldn’t help glancing down at her fishnets and the hem of her thigh length skirt as I spoke to her. I have forgotten my keys.” She answered in her cute articulate Kenyan accent. “I can’t get in. Will your parents be home soon?” I asked, glancing at her fishnets again. They are out for the evening.” She replied despondently. “They won’t be back for a couple of hours. I smiled at her. Would you like to come back to ours?” I said. “You can wait there until your parents come back. She only needed to ponder the suggestion for a second or so. OK.” She said smiling shyly and got up. As she stood up, she opened her legs slightly, giving me a brief glimpse of the bare dark skin above her stocking tops and her skimpy panties. I immediately felt a strong stirring in my loins. She walked over to my house with me, still shivering and hugging herself with her arms
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I let her enter the house first, admiring her tight round ass and the line of her skimpy thong through the back of her tight fitting skirt. I went into the lounge and sat on the long couch. Jessica sat on one of the single chairs across from me. I wasn’t sure what to say. We sat in silence for a moment. I looked across at her. Her hands were caressing the material of her fishnet stockings. I was beginning to feel my cock rapidly expand up the side of my leg. Watching a pretty female caressing her stockings always excited me
FIERCE

fierce

ENTER TO FIERCE
I don’t know if it turned them on, but it definitely never failed to arouse me. Are you still cold?” I asked, trying to show concern in my voice. It’s freezing.” She said nodding, her teeth almost rattling. It’s not like Kenya, is it?” I said. She smiled politely. It was obviously a comment she had heard many times from people in England. Come over here, Jessica.” I said. “Come a little closer. She sat there a moment, smiling at me. At first, I though she wasn’t going to come over. But she eventually stood up, causing her skirt to momentarily rise above her stocking tops again
I bit my bottom lip and shifted position to hide the erection that was beginning to throb against my thigh. She walked over to stand in front of me. I sat there a moment, contemplating her sexy skirt and stockings, observing the erect nipples of her firm breasts through her skimpy t-shirt. I took her hands in mine. You are cold, aren’t you?” I said, feeling the coldness of her slim fingers and soft delicate hands. She didn’t resist. She just smiled at me with her big beautiful dark eyes. I let her hands go and nodded towards her skirt. And it’s not a day for a short skirt.” I said, trying my best to smile fierce in a friendly fashion. I didn’t expect it to get so cold.” Said Jessica in her cute African accent. To my surprise and delight, Jessica lowered her hands and lifted up the hem of her skirt, giving me a good view of her bare upper thighs and her skimpy thong. I stared at the contour of her pussy lips bulging through the skimpy material of her thong. I shifted my gaze to her bare upper thighs and stockings, before leering at her tight panties again. Luckily, I am wearing my stockings today.” Said the little tease, letting her skirt fall and covering herself again. Mmm. Yes. That was a very good decision.” I croaked, placing my hands her on her fishnet and moving them up to her bare upper thighs. Although I was a happily married man, I wasn’t going to miss chance like this. Jessica didn’t resist my caresses
On the contrary, she took a step closer. I lifted up her skirt to contemplate her panties again. And you must be cold in these skimpy panties.” I said, moving my hand over the fine material. “Shall I warm you up a little? I didn’t wait for a response to my rhetorical question. Holding her skirt up with one hand, I moved my other hand over her hips and thighs, fondling her buttocks and playing with the stretchy fabric at the front and back of her thong. Helpfully, Jessica lifted up the hem of her skirt again so I could freely fondle her with both hands while leering at her panties. I turned her round with my hands and admired the back of her skimpy thong accentuating her gorgeous pouting buttocks. Jessica sighed contentedly as she let me play with her panties and grope her firm hips and thighs. I looked up at her face and saw that she was smiling at me as I fondled her. I looked at the moist pussy lips protruding through her thong, knowing that I was definitely going to fuck her young black cunt. But before that, there was another fantasy I wanted to experience first. With one hand lightly massaging her pussy lips through fierce her thong, I unzipped my trousers with the other and released my rock hard cock. After pulling Jessica down to a sitting position on the couch, I stood up and presented my swollen organ in front of her angelic face
Jessica smiled as she contemplated the pulsating erection swinging in front of her. I took one of Jessica’s hands and place it on my cock. I could feel the coldness of her skin against my throbbing organ. I think you’re your hands could do with a little warming up.” I growled. I felt Jessica rub the length of my cock, sensing the coolness of her hands. Jessica had small hands and my cock looked enormous in her slim fingers. Jessica looked up at me with her big dark eyes and beautiful smile. I couldn’t wait to see my white cock fucking her pretty black face. I place my hands on her head, feeling the rim of her hair extensions on the top of her head, and pushed her face towards my cock
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She looked at the cock swinging before her, biting her lip. She started off slowly at first, gently kissing and tonguing the tip and shaft. I love sucking white dick.” She said, momentarily disengaging herself to speak and lustfully contemplate the stiff white cock before her. I can see that.” I grinned, as she eagerly thrust it into her mouth. I couldn’t believe my eyes as I watched her beautiful thick African lips conscientiously kiss and suck the length of my rock hard cock. This was clearly not the first white cock she had sucked. And it would undoubtedly not be the last. I leered down at her groaning with delight, caressing her dark hair with my hands. Oh, yeah, suck that cock girl.” I groaned. She looked up at me smiling, teasing the tip of my cock with her tongue, before thrusting it deep down her throat. Is it as good as sucking a black cock?” I asked, leering down at her. Mmm, better.” She said, briefly disengaging herself, before continuing to suck on it again. “Much better. I really couldn’t wait to come over her pretty black face. I want to fuck your pretty little mouth.” I growled, placing my hand on the back of her head and gently forcing her mouth forward on my cock. Jessica gasped as my hard rod thrust into the back of her throat. She dutifully took the length of my shaft in her mouth, sucking as hard as she could, clearly eager to please me. I steadily fucked her mouth and watched in delight as she sometimes choked on my cock, causing pre-cum and saliva to dribble from her lips and nose. I want to come on your pretty face.” I sneered, gently pushing her mouth away from me and vigorously rubbing the shaft of my cock. She opened her mouth and smiled up at me, eagerly waiting for my hot girl stripping in bathroom cum to shoot over her. She didn’t have to wait long
FIERCE

fierce

ENTER TO FIERCE
A moment later, I groaned from an intense orgasm and spurted a copious amount of sticky cum on her face, mostly splattering her upper lip and nose. I looked down in satisfaction at the sight of my milky cum dribbling from Jessica’s dark skinned nose and lips. She looked up at me, sucking my spent cock dry. Tasty?” I asked, grinning down at her. Mmm, very tasty.” She said looking up at me, wiping her face with her hand and licking my sticky cum from her lips and fingers. I look down at her in fascination as she licked up and swallowed by cum. I reflected that I wouldn’t be kissing that mouth tonight, regardless of how pretty she was. But that didn’t matter. There were plenty of other places to kiss instead. I pulled her up from her knees and gently pushed her onto the couch in face-up sitting position. Jessica sat on the couch with her legs open, her skirt partially covering her thong. She watched me undress as she erotically caressed the material of her fishnets and her bare thighs. I knelt down in front of her and pulled up her skimpy t-shirt to tongue her erect dark coloured nipples. I had been so concentrated on her panties and stockings that I had neglected her pert little breasts. So I eagerly gave them some attention now. I moved down between Jessica’s legs and caressed the material of her fishnet stockings. Jessica pulled her skirt above her waist, inviting me to go higher. I kissed my way up her stockings, savouring the feeling of her fishnets on my lips and nose
I continued my journey up her bare thighs to the flimsy fabric of her damp thong. I pulled the material of the thong gently to one side and contemplated her dark clit and the pink flesh inside her pussy lips. Jessica smiled down at me in anticipation, opening her legs wider and caressing my hair with her fingers. I sucked and licked her erect clit with my tongue, feeling Jessica’s love juices pour into my mouth and nose. Jessica moaned, pushing my face into her pussy. Oh, I love it when white guys suck my clit.” She sighed lustfully in her young Kenyan accent. I continued to diligently lick Jessica’s pussy to her obvious delight. She moaned and leered down at me as I lapped her cunt, her upper lip curling into an ecstatic snarl of pleasure. Eventually, after licking her pussy for several minutes, my cock was rock hard again. I was ready to fuck the little tease. I stood up and pulled her up firmly from the couch. Then I turned her round and bent her slim body face down over the couch and pushed her skirt high above her waist. I couldn’t wait to get my cock in her young black cunt. I pulled the back of her panties to one side and glided my hard cock into her pussy from behind


Jessica gripped the back of the couch and looked at me over her shoulder, biting her lower lip with anticipation. The little slut clearly wanted it. I grabbed her hips and repeatedly thrust my cock into her, leering down at the back of her thong beautifully accentuating the shape of her pouting dark-skinned buttocks. Oh, that is so good.!” Jessica moaned, frowning with pleasure as she looked over her shoulder. She watched wide eyed with glee as my white cock drove into her young black pussy, her copious vaginal juices squelching against my cock. Seeing Jessica snarl and moan at me lustfully simply aroused me even more. She obviously loved the idea of being fucked by a married white man. The little slut deserved a good hard fucking and I was more than happy to oblige. I rammed my cock harder and faster into her young tender pussy, causing her dark skinned buttocks to quiver back and forth under the momentum of my vigorous thrusts. She moaned out loud, the sound of her exotic female African voice turning me on even more
FIERCE

fierce

ENTER TO FIERCE
I raised one of her legs onto the couch and fucked her even faster and deeper, jolting her forward against the couch. Finally, she let out a series of short ecstatic moans as she climaxed on my cock, her pretty face contorting into a lustful snarl as I continued to fuck her hard. Shortly after, I groaned out loud and felt my cock explode into her. Sighing contentedly, I grinded my hips against her ass, ensuring that as much cum as possible would dribble into her sopping pussy. Grunting with satisfaction, I disengaged myself and slumped on the couch beside the sighing Jessica. Afterwards, I got dressed and Jessica went to freshen up in the bathroom. I looked outside, and saw that a car was sitting in the next door drive. Jessica’s parents were obviously back. Thank you very much for looking after me.” Said Jessica as she stepped outside my front door. It was no problem.” I replied. “And don’t hesitate to come over if you forget your key again
FIERCE

fierce

ENTER TO FIERCE
You are always welcome. I won’t. Jessica left the house and walked over to her house. I closed the door behind her. I had things to do before picking up my wife later that evening. As I cleaned the couch and freshened up the lounge, I couldn’t get Jessica out of my mind. I just couldn’t help thinking about her. I was already missing the sound of her cute Kenyan accent, the smell of her dark skin and the erotic expression on her pretty young African face as she gleefully climaxed on my hard cock. END
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

FIERCE fierce

fierce, young girls anal threesome, cream pie cum eating, brunette busty oral, tori black hardcore, small girl small cock, bbw monster sex, asslicking pornstar orgy, gagged bathroom,
Related posts:
0 comments

BOY HOME MADE
2011-Nov-30 23:47
Boy home made. Let me start out by saying I make it a rule to avoid coveting another man's wife. But for my brother-in-law's wife, I had to make an exception. I'll be honest, I've lusted after her form the first day I saw her. I always assumed that my desire would be nothing more than fantasy; I mean, really, other than these stories I just didn't think that sort of thing happens. Well, a little about her...Tracy is a beautiful woman by any standard. She's 5'5" tall and has curves in exactly the right places. Not huge breasted, rather just perfect, big enough to play with but small enough to be perky


Her 1/4 Mexican heritage gives her skin a gorgeous tone. She's got a beautiful head of long, dark, sexy hair. Her dark, full lips can stop a man's heart. She loves to wear unbelievable A line dresses that show off her body. My wife and her two brothers (only one is married) are both very close to their family. Tracy and I have always had a bit of a special bond, since when we all get together for family events she and I are the outsiders. Well, this spring we all got together to celebrate their Dad's birthday. The day before the party my father and law and his two boys decided to go golfing. I was invited, but not being a big golfer I decided to let them go and have a little family time. I figured I could kick back, watch a movie and have a relaxing afternoon
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
As they were leaving, my wife and her mom decided to go shopping. I assumed Tracy was going with them until I heard her saying, "Thanks, but actually I have a bit of a headache. I think I'll stay here and rest." About that time I had settled in on the couch, my feet up on the ottoman and started flipping though the channels looking for something to watch. Tracy walked in, "mind if I join you?" Of course, one look at her and my groin was tingling, "Of course not, take a seat." To my surprise she lounged on the couch with me, smile at me, "Do you mind?" she asked as she placed her perfectly pedicured feet on my lap. I could help but smile and nod, glancing up, hoping like hell that dress was going to give me a peak inside. Such was not the case. Oh well. I handed her the remote, "You want to find us something to watch?" She took the remote, eventually finding us an 80s romantic comedy. Not exactly what I had in mind, but oh well, maybe a nap would do me good
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I was keenly aware of the soft weight of her feet on my groin. I handed her the remote, "You want to find us something to watch?" She took the remote, eventually finding us an 80s romantic comedy. Not exactly what I had in mind, but oh well, maybe a nap would do me good. I was keenly aware of the soft weight of her feet on my groin, the tingling turning into a bit of an erection. I was hoping she wouldn't be able to tell. I decided to try something. I gently took one of her feet in my hand and rubbed it gently. I heard her coo a little. Well, that's a good sign. I rubbed a little more, working her arch, wiggling each toe and massaging her heal


Her body language certainly indicated that she was enjoying it. As I moved to the other foot, she shifted her body, rolling onto her back to better present her foot to me. As she did so, her dress shifted, giving me a clear view to her white lace thong panties. I hoped desperately she wasn't watching me, because I stared for a good 5 seconds. The dichotomy of her dark skin and white translucent lace panties was just too much. I seriously debated getting up and going to the bathroom to jerk off. Boy am I glad I didn't. I turned my attention back to her foot, massaging it just like the other one
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
I started to run my hand just a little bit up her calf, massaging her ankle a little, then the back of her calf. I was amazing at how soft and smooth her skin was (I later learned that was thanks to laser hair removal. Hair removal which wasn't limited to her legs.) I tried to stay focused, but as she would move I kept getting a better and better view of her panties. I began to wonder if she was doing it on purpose, but no, that's not possible. I continued to rub her calf, working my way up a little at a time. She kept almost purring as I did, so I figured I was in the clear. I mean, I hadn't touched anything above her knee. Add to that, I swear I could see a bit of a wet spot forming on her thin white panties, and smell the sweet smell of her pussy, but that was probably my imagination
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
Or the maybe the blood flow to my raging erection was making me unable to think. Just as I was almost to her knee she slipped her feet off me and stood up. My heart stopped; shit, she figured out I've been staring at her pussy. But she didn't say anything. She got up and headed upstairs. A few minutes later I could hear the toilet flush and sink running
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
A couple minutes later she sat down on the couch, putting her feet up on me again. She handed me a small bottle of moisturizer, "As long as you are going to rub me, do you suppose you could rub this on?" I was slack jawed; the best I could manage was a nod of agreement. I squirted a little bit of the lotion in my hand. The faint feminine, flowery smell combined with smell of her was going to my head. Sadly panty view had gone away. I began to rub the lotion onto her feet, one a time. Once I was done I reached to hand her the bottle. She looked at me with her big beautiful eyes and said, "Do you think you could do my legs too?" Again I just nodded, my cock straining so hard against my pants I was hoping it wouldn't just burst out. Another squirt of lotion on my hands, rubbing them together to warm it up, I started rubbing her calf again
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
She made a small noise, only this time it was almost a moan. She shifted a little and her dress moved, but not quite enough that I could see. I glanced up, at her and thought I might have caught her staring at me. I couldn't believe, or for that matter, figure out, what was happening. Was she coming on to me? Impossible. I finished one calf and moved on to the second. Again she shifted a little, and I swear she hiked her skirt up just a fraction of an inch


I thought to myself, no, you're just imaging things. Again, the view of her panties was tantalizingly close, but not quite there. I guess she figured that out from last time and was being more careful. I began to rub the lotion of her smooth dark skin. I think it might have felt as good to me as it did to her
As I approached her knee she shifted again. This time she parted her legs just a bit. Not much, but clearly enough that I was going to get a clear show of her panties again. There was no way she could not know what she had done. Was she testing me? I looked up at her face, trying to see if she was boy home made looking at me. She was watching the movie, her eyes about half closed and a very relaxed and content look on her face. Well, this was it. If she was testing me I guess I'm going to fail


I hadn't done anything up to this point that would really get me in trouble. So I glanced down to see up her dress and get a view of those panties again. Only when I looked I didn't see her panties. What I saw was her smooth pussy lips. I must have stopped rubbing and maybe even gasped. She looked up at me, her eyes very sultry, "Are you okay?" I somehow stammered out an affirmative response. I didn't know what to do. I guess for a few seconds I just stared. Her pussy was everything I had ever imagined and so, so much more
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
I could see her outer lips, smooth, bare (I'd like to send a huge thank you letter to whomever invented laser hair removal!), her dark skin glistening just a tiny bit. There was a small patch of dark pubic hair just above her slit. I could see her inner labia just peeking out, pink, damp. Not wanting to get completely caught staring, I squirted a little more lotion into my hands, again warming it up. It was the moment of truth. I placed my hands on her leg just above her knee, one hand on the outside the other on her inner thigh


I began to rub the lotion into her leg. She cooed again, shifting her body a little and spreading her legs just a little more. I could hear her breathing getting a little faster. I ran my hand up her leg a bit, my fingers now only an inch from that stunning pussy. She spread her legs further apart; there was no mistaking it now, her dress was hiked up quite a bit and her pussy spread wide open to me. I continued rubbing the lotion on her leg, my fingers just brushing her moist lips
As I did I heard her gasp slightly. I smiled to myself. Holy shit, I'm staring at the pussy I have jacked off to so many times. I squirted a little more lotion into my hands and started on the other leg. I could hear her breathing faster now, the fragrant aroma of her arousal was unmistakable now. As I moved up her thigh and my fingers got closer to her pussy I could feel her hips moving. She would move her hips, trying to get them close to my fingers. I lifted her feet off of me and got up from the couch. I saw her look at me, the lust in her eyes apparent at that moment


I knelt down on the couch, placing my head between her sexy thighs and pressed my tongue against her pussy. She moaned out, a long lust moan. I couldn't believe how sweet she tasted. I was like licking the best peach you've ever had in your life. I softly licked the wetness from her smooth, hairless outer lips. I've never felt a pussy so soft and smooth. I ran my tongue over her entire slit, just barely touching it, tickling her engorged pussy as I did. She moaned, now spreading her legs as far as she could, pull them back almost behind her head
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
Her entire sex was completely open to me. I could see her pussy lips, the dark skin on the outside contrasting with the damp, engorged pink of the inner. Her reddened, tender clit just barely peeking out. Her sexy butthole winking at me like a tiny starfish, the excitement from her pussy beginning to leak out and drip slightly over it. The tiny indents in her thigh to the sides of her pussy. It was the most beautiful sight a man could imagine. I'm a bit of an ass man, but it's something I'm not generally allowed to do at home. I thought, I have nothing to loose, I'm gong to try
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
boy home made I bent down, placing my hands on her sexy ass; I gently flicked her asshole with my tongue. I heard her sharp intake of breath; I pressed my tongue against her rosebud, wondering if she would stop me. I could hear her rapid breathing, so I continued, stiffening my tongue and pressing it against her tender hole. I licked it a little more, hearing her moan a bit each time. Once I had her ass good and wet I moved my tongue away from her asshole. I heard a slight sigh of disappointment, a very good sign


Any disappointment was lost when I sucked her clit into my mouth. She moaned noisily as I flicked her clit with my tongue. At the same time I pressed my finger on her rosebud, rubbing my spit around a little bit, massaging her back door. I felt her pressing her ass against my fingers as I felt her hands on the back of my head, pulling me into her. I licked her pussy faster, darting my tongue into her sweet hole. I rubbed my finger around her ass, the juice from her cunt dripping over it now. Good and lubed up I pushed a little harder
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
As I continued sucking her clit I felt her tense up as the finger slipped inside. I didn't move it, 2 knuckles of my finger in her ass, I allowed her to adjust. She began to move her ass, my finger slipping deeper with each movement. She was moaning passionately now. I slipped my tongue down, licking it around the outside her anus, around my probing finger. She was gasping for breath, her body bucking. I slid my tongue back up, probing it as deep into her folds as it would go


I twirled my tongue around her clit. Supporting myself on my elbows I slipped 2 fingers into her pussy. I sucked her clit, pushing the finger in her ass and the 2 in her dripping slit as deep as could. I felt her entire body tense, her pussy clamp down on me. She screamed out, arching her back, rolling her toes. Her pussy squirted into my mouth as I licked her. I lapped up the juices, still thrusting my fingers in her as hard as I could
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
She was moaning, gasping, panting. Her body was squirming, her hands holding my face into her gushing pussy. After a few seconds she pushed my face back, managed to get a "stop...can't...take it" out between ragged breaths. I slowly pulled my finger from her pussy and ass. She took the hand that had been in her pussy and pulled it up to her mouth, licking her juices off my fingers. I almost came right then
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She sat up, looking at me. "No one has ever touched my ass before. How did you learn that, it was amazing?" I just looked at her and smiled her pussy juice still on my face. She pushed me back on the couch, straddling me. She leaned in, tentatively kissing me. Her kiss was amazing. Those lips where everything I had hoped them to be. She whispered in my ear "I've wanted you for so long. I dreamt about you
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I almost called out your name once. I hope you are up for this, because I want as much of your cum as I can get." My cock was throbbing, begging for release. She was going to get some cum. She slipped off me, unbuttoning my pants. She slipped them off me, taking my boxers with them. My cock stood at attention, begging her to touch it. She placed one hand on the base of my cock. I moaned out. She leaned down, licked the precum off the tip, kissed the head of my cock and then slid it into her mouth until her lips hit her hand


I moaned out, never having had my cock that deep in a woman's mouth. I felt her hand release me and much to my surprise she took the rest of my cock in her mouth. Her lips and the base of my cock I could feel her tongue on my shaft. I moaned out. She pulled back, before plunging me again into her sexy mouth. I moaned. Generally I pride myself on being able to hold out, but I wasn't going to last 2 minutes with her mouth on my cock. I felt her cupping my balls
I moaned, "Yes baby, oh god yes." She continued to fuck my cock with her mouth, gently sucking and twirling her tongue around the head with each thrust. I felt her finger pressing on my ass. I gasped, feeling it very slippery with her pussy juices. I felt her probing harder until her finger slipped in my asshole with a pop. She gently but firmly pushed it up into me. That was all I could take. I moaned, thrusting my hips up into her face, my cock in her throat as I swelled, my balls tensing. I screamed out as ropes of white hot cum shot into her throat. She pulled back a little, sucking the head of my cock, my cum blasting into her mouth, onto her tongue
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
She continued to probe my ass as she milked the cum from me. I was panting, my body glistening with sweat. She smiled, looking up at me, her lips wet with my cum. I pulled her back on top of me, her legs straddling mine. I placed my hand behind her neck, kissing her, tasting myself in her mouth. I felt her pussy on my cock, the heat radiating from her body. I felt her dripping wet pussy lips rubbing on my half hard member as we kissed passionately. I placed my hands on her ass, squeezing her cheeks as we kissed
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
She was rocking her hips on me, rubbing her clit on my cock head. I could feel my cock returning to life, the passion engorging it again with blood. She could feel it to, rubbing faster on me. She was kissing me harder now, her breath quick. She had her hands on my face, holding me as we kissed, almost as if she was afraid I would move away. Ha, not likely


I felt her hips pressing harder, her pussy grinding on my now rock solid cock. She moaned out, her moan buried in our kiss. She pulled back, gasping, rocking on me as she came again. She pool sex with alex was bucking and moaning and I could feel her juices running over my balls and down my ass crack. As she calmed down she leaned into me, placing her head on my shoulder, "Please take me upstairs and fuck me, please, I need that cock inside me." I leaned into her, kissing her. I reached down, grabbing her dress and pulling it up over her head. It was just then I realized she was no longer wearing a bra either. As I leaned down kissing her nipples she threw her head back. I sucked one into my mouth, tenderly but firmly biting the nipple
I massaged one breast as I sucked the other. I could feel her pussy pulsating on me. I reached down, taking my cock in my hand. She raised her hips up, positioning herself on me, slowly lowering herself on my erect pole. I sucked her nipple as my cock slid deep inside her. As our hips came together I have her ass a little spank. With that she screamed "fuck yes, oh god yes, yes, YES!" and I felt her velvety cunt spasm around my cock as she came for the third time. Still sitting on the couch, her legs around me I kissed her


Our tongue danced together. I slipped my shirt over my head, pulling her close, feeling her smooth naked body against mine. She wrapped her legs and arms tightly around me and I stood. Her small frame pulled tight to me, our bodies still connected as one I headed up the stairs to the guest room. I could feel my cock thrusting into her with each step. She was moaning with each step, my cock thrusting deep inside her. As we walked into the bedroom I lowered her gently onto the bed. Laying on the edge of the bed, me still standing on the floor, she again pulled her legs almost behind her head
I held her hips and thrust myself into her, my balls slapping her asshole with each thrust. I see her body on the bed, so fucking sexy. I pull my cock out of her pussy. I love tasting sex, so I kneel down, licking her pussy, pushing my tongue inside. I twirl it over her clit, and then slip over her slit down to her ass, briefly pushing it inside. I hear her moan, "Please, I need you back inside me. I want your cum in me." Never a man to disappoint, I crawl up boy home made on the bed. As I do she's getting on her knees, her sexy ass in the air. I look, the sexy curves of her ass more than any man could possibly resist. I kneel behind her, guiding my stiff cock to her waiting pussy


I position my cock head at her entrance and then, holding her hips, I thrust it inside with only fast push. She moans encouragement, "Yes, more, faster. Fuck me harder, please. I want your cum in my pussy baby." I feel her reach back, playing with my balls as I fuck her. I press thumb on her ass, her now lubricated hole easily taking it fully inside. I hear her moaning. I fuck her hard, my cock pounding inside
I can feel the cum building in my balls. My cock straining, eager to erupt inside her. I thrust over and over, amazed at the tightness of her pussy. I pull out, not wanting to cum like this, wanting to be able to kiss her as we cum together. As I pull out I hear her groan, "No, please, cum in me." I roll only my back pulling her on top of me. I feel her hips rock on me, her pussy practically sucking my cock inside. I moan again, the silken walls of her cunt grasping me, squeezing me, and practically pleading with me to fill them with cum
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
I pull her to me, our lips meeting. Our tongues begin to dance together, twisting around each other. I feel her tense again, her kiss becoming more passionate as she orgasms. I feel her pussy grasping at me, milking my cock as she cums. I reach behind her, rubbing my finger on her ass. She moans into our kiss and I can feel her pussy squeeze me even tighter. I feel my cock swell inside her. I thrust my tongue into her mouth, kissing her deeply as I feel my cock explode inside her


I can feel my cum rushing into her, my orgasm seeming to last forever as I keep squirting over and over inside her. I can feel her pussy still squeezing me. Her body tense as the orgasm continues to rip through her. Our orgasms begin to subside together, our kisses become gentler. I can feel the combination of our juices running over my balls and asshole. I know I must have cum a lot in her
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
We kiss for several more minutes, letting our bodies relax. She smiles at me, looking into my eyes. We both look at the clock, realizing it's been over 2 hours. She rests her head on my chest. Smile, she looks at me "I guess we should get cleaned up. Thank god we still have a few more days." She smiles, rolling off me. I look at her, licking my lips, "Maybe we should clean each other up?" She looks at me, "You can't be serious, you just filled me with your cum, you can't possibly want to go near that?" With that I pull her as toward my face. Taking the hint she gets in a 69 on top of me. I can tell she's never had a cream pie eaten out of her
I pull her pussy to my face, running my tongue over her cummy slit. I heard her moan out. I flicked her clit with my tongue and was rewarded with a big glob of my cum dripping from her. I licked her, pushing my tongue in her sensitive pussy. She gasped and I could feel her tongue on my cock, licking me clean like a cat. Despite my previous 2 orgasms I could feel my cock getting hard again
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE
I attacked her cum filled pussy, savoring our mixed flavors. I licked her lips, her clit, thrust my tongue inside. I felt her cleaning my cock, taking it deep in her throat. I felt her tug on my nuts a little. Unbelievably to me I felt the stirrings of another orgasm. She was taking me deep again, and I couldn't resist her. I kept sliding my tongue into her cunt, making sure to get every last drop of my cum. I flicked her clit and heard her moan out as she came again
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
As she came drop of our mixed cum squirted into my mouth. I continued to lick her clean. Her orgasmic moans where more than my cock could handle and I felt my cum begin squirting into her mouth. I felt her clamp her lips on my cock, not letting any of my cum leak out as she slurped it down. As she finished licking me clean she rolled off me. She looked at me, "we had better take separate showers or we might never get clean." She straddled me, kissing me passionately. I smiled as she got up and headed to the bathroom, her naked ass so damn sexy. I smiled. This might be the best family weekend I've ever had and this was just the first day.
BOY HOME MADE

boy home made

ENTER TO BOY HOME MADE

BOY HOME MADE boy home made

boy home made, blonde stripping and masturbating, shemale pool, girls sex no mans, orgasm vaginal sex, woman boy cock, hot blonde blowjob and fucking, double blowjob two girls, heather black, doctor stocking,
Related posts:
0 comments

LATINO PUSSY LICKING BLACK
2011-Nov-29 12:19
Latino pussy licking black. Disclaimer: All characters in this story are fictional. Any resemblance to actual people, circumstances or another persons story, are purely coincidental. ? It was another boring night in the nursing home. Infact, Arthur had not had an eventful time since his daughter had placed him there. He was angry because he was finding it difficult to make friends
CLUBTUG.COM
He had no similar interests with anyone here. Even his room-mate Nigel, who was 77yrs old. The women were not interested in sex.? ? Even at the ripe old age of 69, Arthur was not at all impotent. He had awoken many nights with a hard, throbbing cock. Occasionally, he had sneaked into the womens sleeping quarters. Once, he had placed his throbbing member into the mouth of a sleeping Grandmother. As he began thrusting in and out of her mouth, the poor old Granny had awoken, and screamed, alerting the staff of the nursing home. He had always covered his tracks by pleading insanity, on the grounds he had dementia, which he really didn't have. A few days ago, a new care assistant, Sue, had started working at the home
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She was about 21yrs old, 5' 3" tall, nice slim legs, long blonde hair, and a big bust. The sort of girl that could give a eunich a hard on. Arthur had been aroused by her the night she gave him his medication. As she leaned over him, her breasts so close to his face, Arthur had become aroused. His big bulge quite obvious beneath the sheets. The young lady looked at Arthur's bulge, then turned to his face and smiled. Arthur may have been old, but he knew the signs of lust. And this girl wanted to be fucked


He just knew it. One morning, as both Arthur and Nigel awoke, Arthur decided to have a conversation with Nigel. "Listen" said Arthur, "One night soon, I'm gonna fuck the ass off that young, hot assistant. And it's going to have to be in this room, so either you fall asleep quickly, or you see eveything. Either way, just keep your fucking mouth shut!!" "Hey" said Nigel, "You think I give a shit?. I've seen the look on that sluts face. She's just itching to be fucked, I just wish I could do it myself. I am however impotent, but hell, I want to see her in action!!" "So, what are you saying?" asked Arthur. "Well" replied Nigel, "You grab her, and I will grab her, and we will have some fun!!" "Excellent" replied Arthur, "But remember, if the shit hits the fan, we don't know anything
LATINO PUSSY LICKING BLACK

latino pussy licking black

ENTER TO LATINO PUSSY LICKING BLACK
We both have dementia, ok?" The next morning seemed to last an eternity. The day went so slowly. Arthur and Nigel smiled at each other, knowing that this night would be fun for the both of them. Arthur became erect at the thought of the forthcoming events. At 19.00hrs, the gorgeous assistant started work as usual. All blond vintage blowjob the residents of the care home were sent to bed. All that remained was for the assistants to administer the evening medication, then the rest of the shift would be easy. For some reason, Arthur and Nigel were the last people to be administered their medication. As usual Sue entered Arthur and Nigel's room
Approaching Arthur, she smiled and leaned over him as usual, her breasts in his face. Looking down at his crotch, she saw the bulge that always greeted her, and she looked him in the eyes and smiled. Instead of opening his mouth to receive the medication, Arthur just looked at her. Without warning, a sudden jolt from behind had her face down on Arthur's bed. Nigel had jumped her from behind, and he was holding her down, and had placed his hand across her mouth. Without hesitation, Arthur scrambled out of the bed
LATINO PUSSY LICKING BLACK

latino pussy licking black

ENTER TO LATINO PUSSY LICKING BLACK
Arthur ordered Nigel to turn her over, so she was on her back. Once in this position, Arthur ripped eagerly at her top. Tearing it open, Arthur could see her breasts cupped in the constraints of her bra. Arthur tugged at her bra, releasing her big, pendulous tits from their prison. Once free, Arthur had an overwhelming urge to suck them, his mouth and tongue went to work, soon her nipples had grown hard, and he looked her in the eye. She was not in fear. She was watching him, waiting for him to make his next move


She was grinning seductively, urging him on with her smile. Arthur could barely contain himself. Even Nigel came in on the act. Grabbing at her big tits, poking his tongue in her mouth, to which she responded. He kissed the young woman with intense passion. Taking his tongue out of her mouth, he moved down to her big tits.. Taking one in his mouth, he sucked and nibbled on her nipple, drawing it out, while Arthur sucked on her other breast
LATINO PUSSY LICKING BLACK

latino pussy licking black

ENTER TO LATINO PUSSY LICKING BLACK
Oh, how he loved the feel of young tit in his mouth. Arthur stripped of his PJ bottoms, revealing a long and hard cock. Sue looked at it, and licked her lips. An obvious invite to put his cock in her mouth? Arthur climbed onto the bed, got astride her head. Her mouth opened, hungry for his big cock
Sue seemed desperate to get that shaft in her mouth. Once in, Sue sucked as though her life depended on it. Arthur had to think unsexy thoughts to stop himself from cumming. Nigel released his grip on her, and clambered down the bed. Pulling up her skirt and opening her thighs, Nigel pulled aside her panties, revealing her slit. Spreading the folds of her flesh with his fingers, Nigel found her clitoris, and began to tongue it. Sue loved the feeling of this old mans tongue on her clit


It was heaven. She could feel the signs of an orgasm approaching. She came, releasing a quantity of fluid into the old mans mouth. Nigel was exstatic. He wanted more of her juices, so he continued to lick her, his tongue entering the young womans hole. Sue carried on sucking Arthur. He was pumping her mouth now. Furiously
LATINO PUSSY LICKING BLACK

latino pussy licking black

ENTER TO LATINO PUSSY LICKING BLACK
His hands wandered over her young tits, tweaked her big hard nipples. This sent Sue wild, her sucking became more intense. She took the shaft out of her mouth, and ran her tongue all over the head of his cock. A small amount of precum emerged from his dick, and Sue eagerly licked it up, relishing the taste of his old cum. Sue ordered Arthur to sit on her belly. Arthur obeyed


Once in position, Sue grabbed his cock, and placed it between her big tits. Wrapping her glorious boobs around his shaft, she furiously started to tit fuck him. Arthur really enjoyed this. He grabbed her tits, and started pumping his shaft between them. As the head of his cock got nearer to her mouth, Sue stuck out her tongue, so his head would rub over it, and occasionaly she managed to get the head inside her mouth. This bitch was one dirty slut, he thought. Meanwhile, Nigel continued to tongue her. Her cunt was really wet now, he couldn't believe how juicy she was
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He manouvered his tongue from her open hole, to her clitoris. Lapping up all of her womanly honey. Her legs started to shudder, Nigel knew she was cumming again. He placed his mouth over her hole, intent on catching all the cum that would flow out. With one final gasp from Sue, latino pussy licking black her whole body shuddered, and her juice was released. Nigel could feel it in his mouth, and eagerly swallowed it down. Arthur was still enjoying tit fucking this slut. Releasing his cock from between her tits, Arthur kneeled forward, and pointed his weapon at her mouth. Sue took it in and began to suck


Arthur could now feel the familiar signs of an orgasm approaching.. He needed to cum. But where? Should he ejaculate in her mouth, or should he come all over these big, glorious tits? Time was running out. Sue would be needed to be seen by the other assistants soon, or they would come looking for her. Nigel had emerged from her thighs now, covered in sticky traces of love juice. It was time for Arthur to cum. Seeing Sue's mouth bobbing up and down his penis was now too much for him
Feeling he was about to cum, Arthur relesed his cock from her mouth, aimed at her tits, and shot his load all over them.. Long hot streams latino pussy licking black of cum blasted her tits. It dribbled down them, and covered her nipples. Sue moaned excitedley. Her hands proceeded latino pussy licking black to rub the cum into her big breasts. Arthur watched, and this excited him more, and a second stream of hot cum erupted from his cock, which landed over her lips and chin


Her tongue came out and lapped the love juice up. Arthurs cock was now spent, and he clambered off her. Sue calmly got off the bed, wiped herself down with a towel, smiled at the gentlemen, adjusted her uniform, and walked away. She had enjoyed herself!! Dirty bitch!! Arthur and Nigel looked at each other and exchanged smiles. They both knew that the fun had only just begun. This slut was a real whore, and Arthur knew he would be fucking her again, sometime real soon. Perhaps being in a nursing home wasn't so bad after all. Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



LATINO PUSSY LICKING BLACK latino pussy licking black

latino pussy licking black, blonde two boys, girl with big tits and ass fucked, solo hot blond, helena sweet, teen amateur cum tits, black hair and big tits, four pussies, pov blowjob threesome, hot babes swallowing cum,
Related posts:
0 comments

GUYS ON GUYS ON GIRL
2011-Nov-27 21:33
Guys on guys on girl. Anna realizes This was a really long day for Anna; she hates it when she gets customers all day long, one after one, just buying some small staff. Good long brakes are always appreciated. Since she started working in this grocery shop down the street, she felt young again and productive. She earned enough money to take care of her needs and working from 8 to 5 is not always that bad. Married for 7 years with 2 kids, she didn??™t look bad at all. Actually, she looked quite sexy, she thought when she looked in the mirror in her bedroom


Smooth long legs which are not skinny, a nice round ass with a flat firm stomach, her breast were a nice smooth B size. Her white skin fits adequately her long 180 cm body and her brown hair just added the missing touch. She likes to tie it now and then, revealing her soft long neck and beautiful flourishing face. This innocence she had in her eyes was deadly. That??™s what her husband says at least. She knew that and she liked to be reminded of it. After a nice 15 minutes of contemplation, she put her robe back on herself and went downstairs to the living room to relax in front of the TV. She couldn??™t help thinking how awful this day was, standing behind the counter, helping some customers find what they need, withstanding some flirting with a big smile??¦ and??¦ hmmm??¦ that was strange; Mike, the shop owner and manager was a little bit strange today, it seemed like he kept looking at her in an unusual way, especially at her ass. She doesn??™t remember wearing anything special today. Her white and black skirt that went just above her knees, a normal top and her hair was loose


She did however bend over the counter to show some customers the different types of gums they had, and then her skirt might have gone up a little bit, but not too much. Mike always sat there to her left working with the bills, and he might have caught something. She decided that tomorrow she??™ll have more conservative clothes, just in case??¦ She had a nice family. Although her husband, working in the basement on some research almost 24 hours a day, didn??™t do his sexual homework, she still felt that he was her man. She went to sleep early that night, but the smile on Mike??™s face never left her mind??¦ ???Doing your shopping early John today???? ???Yes pretty, nothing better than a nice good morning from a sexy face???, answered John who is a habitual flirter/customer. She still wore the same skirt, only pushed it a bit higher and this time, she had a black ???collant??? and wore no bra. Why did she do that? She didn??™t know, she actually didn??™t think about it. Something ticked in her mind and she felt like it. ???Can I get my usual packs???? This was John??™s ass show everyday, she bent down knowing that he only stared at her ass, well she didn??™t mind as long as he could only see the form from where he was standing. But this time, she wanted to make sure where Mike was looking??¦ She bent down; her skirt went up along the back of her legs just below her ass, and she tried to get the damn thing. Before standing back up, she peeked towards Mike just to see his face turned and bent trying to get a better view of her crotch. Meeting her eyes, he smiled his face back to the bills. ???Here you go, put it on your account John???? ???Thank you baby, see you??? There was a smile on her face, only this time it wasn??™t a customer??™s smile, it was a response to the smile that is not leaving Mike??™s face. She walked to him ???See anything you like???? she asked still smiling. ???The best so far???, he answered back with a hope on his face. ???And your last???, she answered abruptly and went back to the counter, hiding a small smile on her face. The day passed with them playing cat and mouse, she bending down or getting up to do her work, him peeking for a glance and trying naively to hide it. She was sure he got some nice shots there, her black pants that were sometimes visible, some good bending positions. This was strange; her nipples were hard by the thought of what was happening, she could even feel some tension in her body, like the first time a boy holds her hand on a date
GUYS ON GUYS ON GIRL

guys on guys on girl

ENTER TO GUYS ON GUYS ON GIRL
She was sure he was also looking at her nipples; they were also visible behind the fabric. Everything happened with those two sentences only said, the tense silent was there, but she knew that she didn??™t want anything to happen, this is good enough. But why the hell did she like it? The next couple of weeks continued to be the same, she made sure she wore some nice revealing clothes and they both enjoyed the silent pleasures. Sometimes he would hit ???unintentionally??? her ass with the back of his hand while passing, making it a swift hit that made the firm flesh shake quickly. Sometimes they would look at each others eyes trying to hold a smile but he never approached her openly and she didn??™t understand why, not that she knew what the answer would be??¦ It happens!! It was a Tuesday when her husband dropped by her work to get her signature on something they needed for the house. Mike and Paul, her husband, know each other a little bit and so Mike took the opportunity to invite both of them to a dinner he was holding that same Friday. ???You bet we??™re gonna??™ be there, I have a couple of good old Cuban cigars we can try as well???, added Paul before he left. Anna and Mike had been having this teasing game for some weeks now, but nothing serious or any approaches had happened so far. She was a little bit surprised to how cool Mike was when her husband was around, as if nothing was happening??¦ Or probably there was nothing happening??¦ Ouf??¦ She didn??™t want to think about it??¦ That day, she wore a white pant which fits her perfectly. It was this type of pants that one could tie it up from the front with a lace. She had a white string under it so that nothing could be seen when you look from behind. Her ass actually was clearly visible and the top she had on, also white, just left 10 centimeters of her stomach naked. With her long and firm body, she felt herself irresistible


She tied her hair to reveal more of her neck. Deadly, she was just deadly??¦ Or that??™s what she thought Mike was thinking. But now after this, she was all confused. If something was happening, why was Mike so cool? After all, he??™s not the Cazanova type of guys who had many girls. But analyzing what was happening confused her more. Thinking that she is taking more time to get dressed, trying to tease Mike as much as possible is driving her insane: she didn??™t understand what was happening. ???Oooowwwww, I want to eat your ass???, whispered her husband in her ears just as she went in the house. His hands were holding her butt firmly and her ass tensed immediately. Squeezing her ass, he started kissing her neck and his hands moved to the front of her stomach. ???Hmmmm??¦, ohhhh Paul this is good, it??™s been some time??¦Hahhaaahaa??¦??? He was sucking on her neck, slowly moving from one place to another


At the same time, his hands were moving down under her pants??¦ Ohhh this is good??¦ He let the laces loose and her pants dropped. Paul took his right hand down to her pussy while his left still held her by her stomach. Her neck was bent backward while he was still sucking it. His right hand was above her string with his two fingers clipping her clit. He moved them up and down slowly, softly??¦ She loved every second of it??¦ All her muscles were stretched??¦ She couldn??™t help it, she had to scream, she had to let the pleasure out??¦ ???Ah, ah, oh yeah, aaaaahhhhhh, I want you now, fuck me now, please baby now??? He bent her over guys on guys on girl the table, his left arm still holding her by the stomach, and started kissing her ass cheeks??¦ He was devouring them??¦ ???I adore your ass baby???, he said breathless. He was biting, kissing, sucking, licking??¦ But he never stopped massaging her clit from above her underwear. She was having it better before, his devouring her ass like a crazy man drove her to calm down, but at the same time, this excellent soft massaging of her clit made her drip enormously. This was actually making her last longer, it was creating some kind of a balance so she??™s not coming??¦ She??™s just hung in this endless moment of pleasure. Suddenly Paul stopped eating her ass but still continuing with his fingers. His left hand has left her stomach; she looked back to see him trying to unbutton his jeans. Owwwww??¦ the thought of him fucking her, this sight turned her even crazier??¦ Only this time, she couldn??™t hold it??¦ ???Ahhhhhhh, ah, aaaaahh yes, yes baby yes, oww this is so good???, she couldn??™t catch her breath to speak
GUYS ON GUYS ON GIRL

guys on guys on girl

ENTER TO GUYS ON GUYS ON GIRL
She felt him wiping up his wet fingers on her back. ???Did you like that? Yes???? Paul had his hand on his dick ready to put it in. Damn it??™s so red it looks like he??™s going to come. She hasn??™t touched him yet??¦ he was stressing on his teeth and was uncontrollable??¦ this scared her a little but it??™s her husband, he becomes like that in the few times he is horny. He pulled her pants down abruptly, spread her legs and put his dick in her crotch directly. Although he didn??™t massage it with his dick first, she was so wet that it went directly in. ???Ahhh??¦???, she screamed as his jammed it harder. His cock was not especially long but it was thick enough
GUYS ON GUYS ON GIRL

guys on guys on girl

ENTER TO GUYS ON GUYS ON GIRL
And he knew how to take advantage of all the length he had. He took almost all out before he rammed it in again. Slowly out and jamming in. His hands were holding her hips tight but he was fucking her without letting her move. She wanted him to go in faster and harder but he denied her this pleasure by holding her still with his hands. He was enjoying teasing her by getting it slowly in and out now. It was itching inside of her when he moved it left and right while getting in. This round movement he made with his ass made her insane. ???Oww harder baby harder??¦ Ahhhh, ah, ah, ah,??¦??? now he was fucking the shit out of her. Fast guys on guys on girl and hard the way she liked it. She is coming again??¦ His movements became faster and shorter??¦ He was coming too??¦ ???Ouuuwwwww??? ???Ahhhh??¦..??? His dick was plunged in her, his warm sperm mixed with her cum


This was amazing. He took his cock out and let the last drops on her ass cheek. The fluid coming out of her was between her thighs. ???Oh my god baby you never did it that good before!!??? ???I??™m improving honey???, Paul answered with a smile of satisfaction. ???I mean I came twice and my top is still on me, this is quite an improvement!???, and she was really impressed. Her husband used to be the 5 minutes lasting sex man. He was totally ignorant and he didn??™t do it much. As he wiped his dick clean and set his trousers back, he explained where he got the tips from. ???You know these websites where they display amateur sex stories? They have some good descriptions of good sex, and it??™s just to follow them???, he simplified the situation. Anna laid on the table exhausted; she had had the best sex in her life so far, with the man she never thought could use his tongue and all this came as a ???how was your day honey???? right after work. She wiped herself directly, put her pants back on and took her wet underwear directly to the washing machine. Paul didn??™t add a word after his website lesson story; he just turned and went back to his work. Damn he was weird??¦ 7 years and still his behaviors are weird for her??¦ He always acts like that and when they met she liked him because of it, now it is time to grow up, be nice a little bit??¦ a kiss??¦ a ???I??™d better head back to work??? even is enough. She??™s tired. A nice fuck and a long day at work, she needed to take a hot bath and relax the whole evening. Taking a short nap in the bathtub, she got out of the bathroom and went to sleep directly??¦ it didn??™t take her more than a couple of minutes to go into deep sleep??¦ Nice jazz music was playing in the house when Paul and Anna went in
Mike??™s house was around 30 minutes drive so they agreed that she drives and Paul drinks. A very happy Mike opened the door for them and greeted them in. ???Paul??¦ and beautiful Anna???, it took Mike around 1 minute to finish contemplating her. She was wearing a black dress that goes 5 cm above her kneed, with an open top that drew a V shape between her breasts. She had no bra on because the dress left her back naked. She wore a black ???collant??? that went up halfway under her skirt. High heels on her feet and a well done hair at the hairdresser, Anna looked magnificent. ???Thank you Mike, a bit different than work clothes, hehe???, she replied smiling. Her heart was beating since they both understand that it is not the case. ???Oh come on in, come on in???, asked them Mike and he lead them into the living room where the majority of the guests, around 20, were sitting or standing trying to be social. Anna was directly dragged into a group of 3 women discussing bullshit while Paul excused himself to get a couple of drinks and chat with some acquaintances he knows. The party went on smoothly for a couple of hours, when the music turned into slow and guests started dancing. Paul, who was chatting with some girl in the kitchen, came and took her right hand to dance
Almost everybody was dancing and Paul??™s head was leaning on her left shoulder. Looking to her left, she met Mike??™s eyes; he smiled while lowering his two hands to the ass of the girl he was dancing with??¦ She turned her head feeling some kind of jealousy??¦ What the fuck was he doing, she??™s not even his girlfriend; that is if he has one??¦ She plunged into silence and was moving with the music??¦ ???Can I break in???? interrupted them Mike while a new song was starting to play. Taking her left hand and placing his right around her waste, they began moving with the slow music. ???Nice party you have here, Mike??? she interrupted. ???Beautiful guests as well??? he answered looking straight in her eyes. ???Thank you??? she was smiling, ???I am overwhelmed with compliments tonight???. Mike pulled her closer by putting both his hands around her waste. She could feel he was horny through his pants. Damn her heart was beating so hard??¦ His hand slipped down a little bit and now he was contouring her string from the top??¦ She felt it, she knew it, and he knew that, the tension was building without any direct approach. Now he was massaging her back right above her string line with his 3 middle fingers??¦ Pressing more, there was no more room for playing the ignorant??¦ She had both her arms hanged behind his shoulders and she pressed a little bit??¦ His three fingers are now getting down more and more and pressing her dress to the skin. His middle finger was moving slowly down the first opening between her butts. Then he started to speak??¦ or not??¦ she could feel his breath on her neck but he wasn??™t speaking, he was blowing softly on her neck??¦ Damn it felt amazing; she pressed him even harder for she couldn??™t take it anymore. She could feel the wetness between her legs??¦ Mike??™s lips were now almost touching the bone apparent above her shoulder; she could feel the moisture coming out of his mouth almost touching her??¦ ? ???Cheers to our host for this wonderful party??? someone broke into the silence just when the music went off. Mike turned around and was smiling to the people
GUYS ON GUYS ON GIRL

guys on guys on girl

ENTER TO GUYS ON GUYS ON GIRL
They were standing backside to the wall so he took the opportunity and slid his left hand on her ass and started massaging it. Feeling a little bit uncomfortable, she tried to do something but everybody was looking and she didn??™t want to make a scene??¦ Or was it that the reason? She actually enjoyed it, but she couldn??™t risk her husband noticing anything. So politely, she moved forward and went into the kitchen. Paul was chatting with one of his friends in the party, so she thought of going upstairs to the bathroom. She saw Mike socializing a little bit and he noticed her on the stairs. Before she disappeared in the second floor, she saw him excuse himself??¦ She went through the first door she saw, it was a bedroom??¦ the room was dark and was lit only by the light of the moon outside. She took the opportunity to sit down and freshen up her mind. The thoughts were rushing inside her head??¦ She was horny as hell; Mike explicitly played his hands around her ass and she didn??™t mind??¦ The door opens, a small light enters from the small opening as a shadow slides in. Without noticing the figure, she knew it was Mike
GUYS ON GUYS ON GIRL

guys on guys on girl

ENTER TO GUYS ON GUYS ON GIRL
A dead silent filled the room. As he approached, the moon lit his face and she felt her heart pumping again. Without any words, he sat next to her. She fell back on her back and landed on her elbows. She was starting to talk when she felt his fingers on her knee. Sitting there leaning backward, her legs were making a 30 degrees angle downward and were half open. He slowly slid his hand downwards between her thighs??¦ They were cold and her legs tensed immediately. He started massaging her inner thighs, still above the ???collant??? up and down. She was getting really wet??¦ she closed her eyes and let him finish what he was doing. His hands moved closer now to her wet pussy and he started touching her underwear slowly with his middle finger. She was so wet by now that all of her string underwear is filled with moist
He continued stroking her pussy slowly until she couldn??™t take it. ???Ah, ah, ahhhhh??¦??? she was moaning at each stroke. Slowly, he moved his mouse close to her neck and started kissing her. Now all his hand was wrapped above her crotch and he slid his finger under her clothes and straight into her pussy. His mouth was now nearing the top of her left breast and he tried to remove it with his nose. Unsuccessful, he took his left hand, pulled it away quickly, revealing her beautiful tit. He started sucking on her nipple immediately, eating and biting her breast, trying to put it all in his mouth
GUYS ON GUYS ON GIRL

guys on guys on girl

ENTER TO GUYS ON GUYS ON GIRL
He was covering her breast with it and teasing her nipple with blowjob on bed his tongue. All this while he jammed two fingers in her crotch. She took his head with her hands as she couldn??™t take the teasing of her nipple longer. She pulled him back, unzipped his pants and started massaging his dick from outside the fabric of his underwear. Before she realized it, Mike had her dress hanging by her waist and was struggling to get her pants off, she helped him do that as she struggled herself to get his dick out of his boxers so hard it was. Both naked, he flipped her over, making her sit on her knees with the her ass showing up, and then he started licking her pussy. First slowly and then more violently
guys on guys on girl She was pleased to hear the sound of approval that he made when he saw her perfectly shaved pussy. He took his dick in his hand and guided it to her entrance massaging her clit for a while with it. Anna was so horny and wet that she was trembling all over. She actually came so hard right before he could get all his dick inside of her. ???Damn that was fast???, said Mike. ???Oh,??¦ fuck me please??¦, come on,??¦???. Before the sentence was over, Mike had already plunged his dick into her, and started moving fast, making his stomach slap her at her ass. ???Oh my god I??™m coming again???, Anna couldn??™t stop it, the whole situation made her so horny


Her body couldn??™t keep up with the flow of her thoughts. Suddenly Mike takes his dick out of her and start cumming on her back. ???Damn, that came far???, cried Anna when she realized that his cum lay where her bras should be. ???Liked it????, asked Mike with a wide smile on his face. Anna didn??™t answer, she cleaned herself, dressed up again and went to meet her husband. ???See you on Monday??¦???, she dropped before she left Mike putting on his clothes. eHe ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cheating Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

GUYS ON GUYS ON GIRL guys on guys on girl

guys on guys on girl, cum la, a lick in a park, masturbation in the bathroom, jessica threesome, hot ass grup, double take, mom love, class brunette,
Related posts:
0 comments

MUSCLE DICK
2011-Nov-26 11:14
Muscle dick. DREAM TIME My wife Rita is a beautiful woman. She has the kind of qualities that drive me crazy. Standing at about 5'8 tall and having a very hour glass figure. She does not have the largest breasts, but they are very perky with bright pink nipples. This allows her to not wear a bra very often
MUSCLE DICK

muscle dick

ENTER TO MUSCLE DICK
Her best features though are the ocean blue eyes, and what made me fall for her, the nicest, roundest ass I had ever seen What makes it even better is that her tiny waist curves way in, only to accentuate the curve back out of that voluptuous bottom. The only part that I love more is the thick, brown, hairy bush that lines the insides of her thighs. It is a sight to behold. The most difficult thing about her is that she is very stubborn, and independent. I am unfortunately, a little shy, and don’t often get my way. My physique is impressive at 5'10 muscle dick tall and 185 pounds of muscle but I have always been pushed around by her. I have enjoyed this in the bedroom because Rita is a very sensual, and erotic lover. She usually takes the role of dominant, on top position
MUSCLE DICK

muscle dick

ENTER TO MUSCLE DICK
From here as she always says, Miss Rita can control when we cum. That is one of the most incredible things about her sexuality. Rita can cum extremely easy, and often. I have seen her orgasm five times in a row One evening when we were preparing to go to a party that friends of ours were having, I saw that she was putting on a very short, white cotton skirt. The bottom of the skirt, just barely covered her ample bottom. On top Rita had on a muscle dick silky white blouse with no bra underneath. Her erect nipples were clearly visible through the thin material
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I asked her, “Are you planning on wearing that to the party.” “ Yes I am.” She said, “ I picked it up today just for tonight’s party.” I sighed knowing there was no way I would be able to talk her out of it, since she never listened to me anyway. Then I made a big mistake when asked, “Can you see my pink thong through my skirt.” “Yes I can. Just barely, but I can see the shape and a slight hint of pink color.” I responded. “Oh well,” Rita replied, “I just won’t wear any panties then.” And proceeded to slip them off. I felt extremely uncomfortable knowing that there would be so little material around her private areas. The slightest bending over or twirl while dancing, and someone would see her hairy, bush and bottom. This was going to be a very difficult night for me. We arrived at the party around 10:00 p.m
MUSCLE DICK

muscle dick

ENTER TO MUSCLE DICK
and it was already packed. The dance floor was full, and the music was playing a loud hip-hop song. It was one of Rita’s favorites, unfortunately. She said that she was going to hit the dance floor, and told me to get a drink. After about an hour of talking and mingling with friends, I decided to check on Rita. To my disgust, Rita was dancing with our friend Juan and was already smashed. Someone had been giving her champagne, which she has a low tolerance for. What bothered me was that Juan had a bad reputation of being a bit of a whore. He never had trouble getting women since he stood about 6'3 tall and was built like a beach volleyball player
He has very toned muscles, with broad shoulders and large hands. His features are very dark and rugged, with a friendly smile. Worst of all, he was known for his large package. The penis was around 10 inches long, and as thick as a woman’s forearm. I had disputed the likely hood of this fact a few times, so finally one of his ex-girlfriends showed me naked pictures of them, and I saw it was true. Juan’s balls were also enormous, looking like two giant plumbs hanging behind his monstrous, veiny cock
MUSCLE DICK

muscle dick

ENTER TO MUSCLE DICK
At this moment, his big package was rubbing against my wife’s ass while dancing to the music. I was frozen, I didn’t know what to do. So all I could do was stare. What I saw next really shocked me, Juan had turned my wife around and now was pulling Rita toward him by grabbing her round bottom. Everyone at the party was hooting and hollering, at the sight of them grinding on the dance floor. They continued to dance together to the Latin music that was now playing and Juan became more bold. I saw his hand lift the back of Rita’s skirt up, exposing her big ass. Next he started slapping my wife’s bottom


This brought even bigger cheers from the crowd. Juan was treating her like a total slut. He said, “Look everyone how bad Rita is being by showing her ass. She deserves to get spanked by more people than me. Someone else give it a try.” And after saying this he pulled her over to a table by the dance floor. He bent her over muscle dick and spread her legs to expose her ass better
MUSCLE DICK

muscle dick

ENTER TO MUSCLE DICK
Worse yet, everyone could now see her wet, hairy cunt underneath. This fact was not lost on the men of the party. They were lining up to spank Rita and one said, “Look at the whore she isn’t wearing any panties. The spanking started with a big black man, who obviously was aiming mostly for her pussy. You could hear the loud, wet smacking sound as his palm hit her pussy lips. “This is not enough for me,” Rita said, “I am a mature women wide open legs porn photo galleries really bad girl. I need to be fucked, so that I will learn my lesson
MUSCLE DICK

muscle dick

ENTER TO MUSCLE DICK
Larry, as this man was called needed no further encouragement and took out his beast, like prick. Only a bull could have a penis this big, I thought. “You are going to hurt her,” I shouted “there is no way she can handle that cock.” With this statement four guys grabbed me and tied me to a chair so I wouldn’t be able to interfere with what was happening. Larry then lifted his black, 14" enormous prick and positioned it at Rita’s pink opening. He smeared the fist sized head, up and down her slit to lubricated it, with the unbelievable amount of cream that was oozing out of her horny cunt. Then he slowly pushed it passed her extremely swollen pussy lips. Rita let out the loudest moan I had ever heard, “Oh!!!! It is enormous! That is what I have always needed!! Fuck me hard, I deserve it for being such a bad girl!” Larry started slipping his beast, back and forth, lubricating his whole cock with my wife’s cum. It was shining and slick. He picked up the speed and said that he was about to unload
Larry then did the unexpected and pulled out. He swung Rita around and said, “You didn’t think I was going to waste all my good cum in your cunt did you. The crowd wants to see it all over your face.” “Yeah!!!” They screamed. My wife who had never let me cum on her face, now replied, “Oh yes, cover me in your hot, sticky cum! I want it.” With that he started stroking his cock with two hands and erupted all over her face. It was unbelievable how much cum he had. Larry covered Rita’s entire face with squirt, after squirt of thick white spunk
MUSCLE DICK

muscle dick

ENTER TO MUSCLE DICK
It was dripping off of her chin. It wasn’t over though, he told her to open her mouth and take the rest. Five more shots, filled up her mouth which she struggled to swallow. “Now she looks like the slut she said she was. What do you think hubby!!” At this point I blacked out from all the shock. Then I woke up, to realize it had all been just a dream. My wife was snuggled up in bed, beside me, with a peaceful look on her face


I looked down to see my cock was hard, and ready for use. My 7 inch dick, was throbbing against my shorts. Rita too had woken up and started pulling off my shorts, “Someone is awfully horny this morning! She slowly began, stroking my cock and balls while telling me , “I need you now. She then turned around, and lifted up her naked ass, exposing her beautiful, voluptuous cheeks. “I want to feel you inside me.” with this statement, Rita bent over and exposed her pink slit. I needed no further encouragement, plunging my penis into her furry, wet hole. She slid that juicy, pussy back and forth. I could feel her round, butt cheeks pushing against my pelvis. Over and over again she fucked me, so hard that I could hear her ass slapping against me. In fact the upstairs neighbors could probably hear it too, along with Rita’s loud moaning
MUSCLE DICK

muscle dick

ENTER TO MUSCLE DICK
We both came in a matter of minutes, me first, and then she rubbed her clit furiously while my cum oozed out of her pussy lips and ran down my balls. She came telling me how much she loved me.

MUSCLE DICK muscle dick

muscle dick, two brunettes asslick, cum shot hot body, very deep blowjob, nina wild, blonde outdoor gang, sexy blonde teen blowjob, bath vagina sex, hot sarah,
Related posts:
0 comments

SEX SHEMALE WANKING
2011-Nov-25 05:28
Sex shemale wanking. The rape of a Pearl I was feeling a little uncomfortable. I am a country boy that was out of place. I had to go into the city for a business meeting in one of the tallest buildings in the city. I found a place to park about five blocks away and walked the rest of the way. I was amazed at how tall the building was, it looked over a hundred stories tall
My appointment was on the 27th floor and the building was a very busy place. I felt lucky to find an elevator that wasn’t crowded. On the way up the elevator made a few stops. When it stopped the third time the door opened and a fat lady got out. I casually looked out and saw a fantastic looking Asian woman, or was she a girl, I wasn’t sure at first, she looked young. She was sitting behind a reception desk and she had a face that looked young and innocent
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
All of a sudden I felt my manhood growing out of control. The elevator door began to shut and I moved around and strained my neck to get a last look at her before the doors closed. The vision of her kept running through my mind all during my meeting and I had to keep moving around to hide the bulge in my pants. When I got into the elevator for the ride down I was still thinking about her but I was beginning to get some control of my cock. Again the elevator made a few stops and I almost lost all control when this incredible young Asian woman got onto the elevator. I stepped to the back and held my briefcase in front of me to hide my huge bulge
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
The elevator doors were almost closed when a folder appeared between the doors. The doors opened again as a woman’s voices came from outside. Pearl, Tom told me to give this to you before you leave”. The beautiful young Asian woman took the folder and quickly opened it, quietly she read it aloud, (Miss Lee, please drop this off at Judge Franklin’s office while you are at the court house). Ok. Susan, I’ll take care of this, thanks” she said as the doors began to close. The elevator doors closed and it made a few more stops before it got to the ground floor. I couldn’t take my eyes off this incredible looking young woman. Her black hair hung down over her shoulders and sex shemale wanking looked so soft and silky. She wore a brown business suit with a knee length skirt that was tight around her waste
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
Her jacket didn’t quite cover her ass. The outline of her ass had the shape of two perfect tear drops inside her skirt. I was so captivated by her beauty that I missed my floor. When I looked around I saw that only Pearl and I were left on the elevator. I almost began to panic when the elevator doors opened in the underground parking garage. At first I didn’t know what to do or say. She stepped out of the elevator, took two steps and looked back over her shoulder. “Have a nice day” she said with a smile that made my hart race and mind melt
I stuttered a little” ya, ya, you too” I said as I stared into her beautiful soft brown eyes. She had the face of an angle but I thought I saw a twinkle of mischief in her eyes. She let out a small giggle, then turned around and walked away. Again I was totally lost and didn’t know what to do so I walked down the row of cars parked on my right. I kept looking back to see what car she got into. I just couldn’t take my eyes off her. I saw her get into a dark green Subaru that was parked in the row next to the wall in front of the elevator
I noticed a security camera over the elevator that was pointed in her direction. I pretended to be looking for my keys as she drove by. I thought to myself that I had to fuck her. For the next week I couldn’t get this incredible woman out of my mind. I told my friends about how incredible looking she was. The more I told them, the more they wanted to see her. After hearing me talk about her for a week my friends Mike and Jimmy finely had herd enough. Ok Bruce lets do something about her”, Mike said. What do you have in mind” I asked? At first I thought about asking her out to dinner, but then the reality of life regained control of my mind. A woman as young and beautiful as she is would never be interested in an older man like me unless she wanted something. She looked like she was 21 at most and I am in my mid 40s and I am not a handsome man
She would only laugh at me if I dared to even ask her out. The three of us talked for hours. We talked and planned and then talked and planned some more but couldn’t come up with a good plan. It would be easy to just grab her off the street but it would not be easy to get away. Too many people are always around in a busy place like that. All of a sudden we were startled by a female voice in the shadows. Ah, ah, we were just talking” Mike said, but he was cut off by his wife. I know what you were talking about, I have been listening to you guys for the last fifteen minutes” Janet said
“Would it be easier if you had a woman like me to help”? She came over to the table and Mike pushed a chair out for her. “So what have you guys decided so far” she asked? Why would you want to help us kidnap and rape a young woman” I asked her? It has been a few years, but before I met Mike I had a few girlfriends, if you know what I mean” Janet told us. Mike looked at his wife and gave her a shocked smile. “Ok, Ok, I know what you are thinking, but I like a little pussy too, not just cock” Janet told Mike. “We can talk about it later if you want” Janet said. We sat there for another hour planning before we came up with a real plan to capture and get some of that wild, young, Asian pussy. It took another week before we got everything we needed for the abduction


Between us we had friends that could get things that were less than legal. Things like a false Id, drugs, and a few other essentials. It was now three weeks after I had seen the woman that was the center of my attention and we were ready. We all gathered at my house at noon on Friday and loaded up into the van that Janet had rented using the fake ID. I drove for the first half hour until we got into the city. We stopped and double parked beside an old Pontiac sedan on a semi quiet street. Mike opened the side door and slipped out with a screw driver and quickly took the license plates off the old car


We knew that the security cameras would see the vehicle and the plates so we stopped again before we got to the building where Pearl worked and hung the new license plates over the ones on the van so the vehicle couldn’t be traced. Jimmy took over driving and drove into the underground garage. Once inside jimmy pulled the van up beside the car that Pearl had driven the last time I saw her. The van was parked between the security camera and Pearls car. Jimmy put on a big brimmed hat and got out after parking the van, he kept his head down a little so the camera couldn’t see his face. We had planned that he would take the elevator to the front lobby, go out the front door and find a place to have some coffee and waste some time until we called him on his cell phone. Janet and I were ready for Pearl when she came out about an hour after we got there
Pearl came out of the elevator and didn’t hesitate as she walked around behind the van. When she got between the van and her car Janet jerked the sliding door open and I jumped out behind her. Before she could speak or turn around to see who I was I grabbed Pearl around the waist with my left arm and I placed my right hand over her mouth and nose. A strange odor entered her nostrils as she struggled and inhaled the chloroform from the cloth that was in my hand. Soon her mind got cloudy and her body went limp. I turned her around and set her on the edge of the van floor. Janet quickly removed Pearls jacket and picked up her car keys
While Mike and I pulled Pearl’s limp body into the van Janet put pearls jacket on and got into her car. The sliding door on the van closed and Janet backed pearls car out and drove away. I called Jimmy and told him that we were ready. Fifteen minutes later Jimmy got off the elevator, got into the van and we headed for home with our beautiful prize unconscious on the floor of the van. Janet parked Pearl’s car at the airport where we picked her up on the way out of town
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
When we got out of the city Jimmy stopped along the side of the road near a river. We looked around to make sure nobody could see us before we pulled the stolen license plates off and threw them into the water. Miss Pearl Lim was tied, gagged and drugged on the floor of the van. We drove to an out of the way place deep in the woods of a state park. Mike and Janet had been there many times and had never seen anyone there. We were so far back in the woods that Mike and Janet had spent an entire week there last summer and nobody came around the entire time
We had set up a large tent for us to stay in. We had all taken a week off from work so we had time to do what ever we wanted to Pearl. It took us three hours to get there but we kept Pearl unconscious the entire trip. It was almost dark when we got to the campsite but we were already set up and ready for Pearl. We parked the van behind some bushes so Pearl couldn’t see it when she woke up
She was still unconscious when we opened the side door of the van and pulled Pearl’s limp little body out and carried her to a tent we had made out of a tarp. We laid her on her back on a cot and then tied her hands and feet to the legs. We left her clothes on for now and Janet took Pearl’s jacket off and laid it over her. She looked so innocent and peaceful as she lay there sound asleep and tied to the cot. The day had started early for all of us and we were getting tired
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
We had some dinner that we cooked on an open campfire before we pulled out the cooler full of beer. We sat around the campfire drinking and talking about what we had done and what we were going to do to this little Asian beauty. The next morning came and I woke to the sound of Pearl’s frantic cry’s for help. I wiped the sleep from my eyes and went to see her. HELP, HELLLLP, somebody please help me” Pearl screamed and cried. Good morning Pearl” I said to her in a calm voice. What happened? Where am I? Who are you and what are you going to do to me” she asked? First of all Pearl, you can scream as loud as you want. We are in the woods and nobody will hear you but us”. “We are going to have all the fun with you that we want, and there is nothing you can do about it”. OH, OOOOOOHHH NO, please don’t hurt me, I, I, I have never”. Her voice trailed off


“I’ve never been with a man” She said. “I won’t cooperate; I will fight you every second”. You can fight us if you want, but the harder you struggle, the harder it will be on you and the longer we will keep you” I told her. Her voice calmed “please mister, please let me go. I will give you anything you want, I have some money and some beautiful friends that you can take instead of me”. No Pearl, I am no fool, you will be ours today, tomorrow and as long and as often as we want you” I told her. “How do you know my name” she asked? I explained that we had all kinds of information that we found on her drivers license and other things that we found in her purse. “Can you let me loose for a few minutes? I will come right back” she said. Ya right, I am sure that if I let you loose you won’t run away, like I said I am no fool”. I have to go pee” she said. Ha, Ha, I chuckled, that’s not a problem. Where do you want to go, here, or in the woods” I asked? In the woods, I don’t want anyone to watch me” she quickly replied. I untied her feet and her arms as I told her, “Ill take you to the woods and watch you so you don’t run away”. What she replied? You are going to watch me pee, are you a sicko” she asked? Don’t worry honey, before we are done with you, you won’t have anything left to hide from us”. Her face turned bright red with embarrassment but she had to pee so bad that she didn’t have a choice, ok, lets go” she said. She quickly walked out of the tent and looked around before she began to walk quickly in the direction of some thick bushes
When she was behind the bushes she stopped and looked at me,” are you going to watch everything” she asked. I will help you if you want but I won’t take my eyes off you for a second” I said. With out another word she turned her back to me and it looked like she was fumbling with her zipper and belt. Shyly she looked back at me and gave me a disgusted look as she pulled the pants of her suit down as she squatted to pee. Her blouse hung down over her ass so I couldn’t see anything but soon I saw a wet spot in the leaves grow under her. She looked back at me again” I don’t suppose that you have any toilet paper, do ya” she asked? Nope, you are just going to have to drip dry or use a leaf” I said. She reached into her pocket, pulled out a crumpled tissue and then reached between her legs. She dropped the tissue on the ground and quickly pulled her pants up when she stood up. When her pants were up she buckled her belt and zipped her pant
All of a sudden she started running away from our camp. She was still wearing the high healed shoes that she wore to work. The ground was soft and her heals pushed deep into the dirt so she didn’t get vary far before she fell and I caught her. Why? Why me? Why are you doing this to me? She cried? I pulled her to her feet, grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her back to camp. When we got back to camp I took her to a place between some trees where we had some ropes and pulleys set up. Pearl was struggling as I slipped a loop of rope over her hand and around her wrist and then I did the same to her other hand
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
I pulled the ropes tight enough pull her arms straight out, but not tight enough to hurt her. I stepped around in front of her and smiled as I said “You are a very beautiful young woman. Young women like you think you are too good for a less than perfect man like me. If I asked you for a date you would just laugh at me and treat me like shit. That’s why you are here”. Mike and Janet came out of the tent with Jimmy close behind. “Started early I see” Janet said with a giggle. She woke me up with her screams for help. I took her into the bushes over there so she could pee and she tried to run, so I tied her up for the day’s fun” I told them. Mike looked at Janet and said “Why don’t you get some breakfast started and we will get this cute little Asian pussy ready to eat”. Ok”, Janet went over by the camp fire and started getting food out of the cooler. Mike joined me over by Pearl while Jimmy went to the tent. What are you going to do to me” Pearl asked? “For now we are just going to strip you completely naked, you will be that way until we let you go” I told her. Jimmy joined us with a video camera and began to record everything we were doing


As I stepped up in front of Pearl she kicked up and tried to kick me in the balls but I caught her foot and held it. “Look bitch, if you keep fighting us we wont be so nice to you” I said. What do you mean nice, you are going to rape me” she said. I looked her in the eyes “we can be gentle or vary rough, your choice” I told her with a serious look on my face. She seamed to understand that she had no control over what was going to happen. I could see the resistance fade from her eyes and feel her body relax. Jimmy was getting everything on tape as I let her ankle go and her foot fell to the ground. “That’s better” I said
Mike walked around behind her as I reached out and began to unbutton her white blouse. Her entire body cringed as Mike ran his hands over her hard ass cheeks and around to the front of her pants. I pulled her blouse up out of her pants and I was unbuttoning the bottom button as mike unzipped her pants and pulled them open. I could just see the top of her light blue lace panties that matched the small bra that she was wearing. With her blouse and her pants pulled open I could see how flat and firm her stomach was. Her body was vary slim and looked almost child like. I thought to my self that if it wasn’t for her beautiful breasts she could easily be mistaken for a 15 year old girl. Jimmy got into a good position to record the action as Mike grabbed the waist of Pearl’s pants and panties and began to slide them down. Before he got her pants down over her hips she crossed her legs and locked her ankles tightly together to stop him


Mike and I looked at each other and nodded, we were both thinking the same thing. “I warned you not to fight us” I told her as I reached into my pocket and pulled out a folding pocket knife. She began to cry and speak but Mike quickly put a piece of duct tape over her mouth so all she could do was mumble and cry. Her tears flowed freely and a look of horror came over her face when I slipped the sharp blade inside her pants at the bottom of the zipper. I don’t want to hurt you so you better stand real still” I told her. Her body shook with fear and her crying got louder when I pushed the blade of the knife down the front of her pants, first one leg and then the other. When the knife finished cutting the second leg of her pants open Mike pulled the cut pants off of her from behind and threw them on the ground in front of her. Don’t resist us again or you will have to go home completely naked
Do you understand me” I asked? She hung her head, mumbled through the tape and nodded her understanding. Mike pushed her legs forward and I grabbed her ankles and lifted them off the ground. Her wrists were still tied so she couldn’t fall. Mike joined me in front of Pearl and we both took a leg as Pearl just hung there helplessly. With little effort Mike and I spread her legs just far enough to pull her panties down over her golden brown thighs and past her knees until we were pulling them off over her shoes. We pulled her shoes and stockings off and then slipped another loop of rope around each of her ankles. Before we let her feet back down we decided to have a better look at our sexy prize


Carefully we lifted her legs a little higher and spread them farther apart. The view was fantastic. We could see her entire crack from the top of her ass to the small patch of curly black hair just above her cute little pussy. Even with her legs spread wide apart her pink slit and her ass cheeks stayed closed. Her knees were bent and her bare pussy was exposed for all of us to see. She looked like she was reclined in an invisible chair and we held her there for a moment to admire the view. Janet, come take a look at this cute little twat” Mike called to his wife
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
Janet placed a frying pan on a table and walked over between Pearl’s wide spread legs. Janet bent over to get a closer look. She licked her lips and slid the tip of her finger between the folds of Pearl’s cunt. Janet’s finger slid up and down the tight little slit between Pearl’s legs two or three times before Janet pulled it out and placed it in her mouth. She’s not wet but she does taste sweet, this is going to be good” Janet said as she turned her head and smiled at the camera. Mike and I let Pearl’s legs down until her feet were on the ground
Pearl stood up with her bare feet on a bed of pine needles. She was completely naked from the waist down, her tiny little hips and her shapely legs looked so young and incredible. She kept her feet and legs closed tight together to show nothing more than a tightly closed crack between her legs and the small patch of pubic hair just above it. All expression was gone from her face and her head hung down when I stepped in front of her again. With my left hand I cupped her chin and lifted her head so I could look in to her eyes. Ok miss Pearl Lim, I am going to have to untie your hands to get your blouse and bra off. If you fight me or try to get away we will just tie you back up and rip your clothes off and you will have nothing to wear when we let you go
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
Do you understand me” I asked? She blinked her eyes, nodded her head and mumbled through the tape in response. Will you be quiet if I remove the tape over your mouth” I asked her? Again she nodded and mumbled her response. I grabbed the edge of the tape and told her to get ready, it would hurt for a second. I gave the tape a quick hard pull and ripped it from her face. “YYYYEEEEOOOOOUUUUU” she screeched. I smiled at her as she cringed and expected something for her screech of pain. That’s ok Pearl, I would make a little noise myself” I told her. Her face was a little red but not hurt. Mike loosened the rope attached to her right hand and I slipped the loop off her wrist as mike loosened the other rope


Her hands were free but her feet were still loosely tied. With out saying a word Pearl reached up to her unbuttoned blouse and pulled it back off her shoulders, down her arms and off over her hands. Who gets this” She asked? I reached out and took it from her and then threw it on the pile of clothes that we had cut off of her. She sighed and reached behind her back with both hands. Her breasts were small but with her hands behind her back like that her chest stuck out nicely. Even with her bra unhooked her breasts didn’t sag. Her hands moved from her back to the straps on her shoulders and without hesitation the sexy blue lace bra slid down into her hands. After quickly throwing her bra to me she folded her left arm across her breasts and cupped her pussy with her right hand in an attempt to cover her naked body. Now, now, that wont do” I said as I pulled her hand away from her pussy and put the loop in the rope back around her wrist
Soon we had her hands tied and pulled to her sides leaving her completely naked and spread wide open for everyone to admire. Her sweet young face had lost all expression but she was still beautiful. Her shoulders were soft and smooth and led down over her chest to her vary firm 34 B breasts and nipples that were small and pink like a child’s. My gaze continued down over her body as I surveyed ever square inch. Her stomach was flat and hard, and hips were small enough so you couldn’t tell where her waist stopped and her hips began. I couldn’t help staring at the soft mound of silky black pubic hair and the slit just below it. I had just finished my survey of her entire body, front and back when Janet called everyone for breakfast. “I am hungry too, can I have something to eat? Please” Pearl asked? “Of course you can eat” I told her
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
“Can I have my clothes back and can you untie me so I can eat” she asked? That’s not exactly what we had in mind” Mike said with a laugh. Pearl started to speak again, but I cut her off “I will bring you some food, but you will have to eat here and naked” I said. I moved the cot that she had been sleeping on before over behind her and loosened the ropes so she could sit down. She sat sown and crossed her legs and I handed her a plate of food and plastic knife and fork. I sat down on a stump in front of her and ate my breakfast with her. We talked all through breakfast. I almost felt bad about kidnapping her and the rape that she was going to get, but she was just so incredibly beautiful. When we were done eating I took her plate, “what are you going to do to me” Pearl asked in a soft calm voice? I told her that if she was good that we would let her go Sunday afternoon, but until then we would use her body for any sexual thing we wanted to try


I could hear her crying softly as I walked away. When I came back I loosened the ropes more and pushed her onto her back on the cot. Then I tied the ropes on her wrists to the legs of the cot. The ropes around her ankles I pulled tighter to spread her legs wide open. As hard as she tried she couldn’t keep her pussy from opening. I positioned her body on the cot so her little bare ass was hanging over the edge. “No, please don’t, please don’t do this to me” she whimpered over and over again
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
I knelt between her legs and leaned forward, I felt a small tremor shoot through her body when my tongue gently made contact with the soft tender skin below her clit. She whimpered and begged me to stop even more as my tongue began to push its way between the soft pink folds of her pussy. Her body trembled as she cried. I pulled her pussy lips apart to reveal her most intimate parts. Gently I began to push my tongue up and down her pussy from her hard little clit to the opening that led deep into her body. My rough tongue continued to rub against the soft pink skin as I continued to explore her pussy
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
Soon my tongue was pushing in and out of her and her crying and begging had stopped. Out of the corner of my eye I noticed Jimmy standing near by with the video camera focused on the action as my tongue began to attack Pearls clit. Pearl’s whimpering pleading had stopped and I began to hear her soft moans. My tongue and lips continued to explore and penetrate her hard little body inside and out as I continued my oral assault on her pussy. I could feel the wetness grow between her pink pussy lips. The more her wetness grew the harder her body shook with pleasure. Carefully I ran my finger up and down her wet slit until I stopped and gently pushed it into her love tunnel


Her incredible body felt vary tight around my finger as it slid in and out, her moans got louder as she tried to talk. “Wha, Wha, What are you, whaaaaaaaats” her voice trailed off as her entire body began to shake. Then I could feel her body tighten and turn ridged as a gush of warm sweet liquid spread over my face and tongue. She was still in the grip of her orgasm when I stood up and dropped my pants to release my rock hard 7 inch shaft. Again I got down and gave her dripping wet pussy a few quick licks before I slid my tongue up her crack, over her belly to her small firm breasts and hard nipples. I sucked and lightly bit her nipples and my cock made contact. Her tender young pussy lips yielded to the force of my manhood and allowed me access to her most private inner parts. Her warm female juices quickly spread over the head of my shaft


With the small amount of control that she had regained I could feel her pussy drastically tighten in an attempt to stop the violation of her womanhood. “Don’t try to stop me, I will have your sweet pussy around my cock one way or another” I told her. “Please don’t, I really am a virgin. I wanted my first time to be special” she said. “You won’t be a virgin for long, but if you resist me I won’t be gentile and your first fucking will hurt a lot more than it needs to” I told her
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
Reluctantly she relaxed her muscles but her body continued to be tense. My cock pushed against her tight opening and gradually entered her. “OUCH, OUCH, please stop. That hurts, please stop, stop” she whimpered and cried as my cock started stretching her pussy. Her pussy was so incredibly tight and she let out a scream when I pushed through her cherry and her virginity became a thing of the past. Slowly, inch by slow inch I pushed deeper into her wet hole. I stopped pushing for short periods to let her pussy relax and her body adjust to the invasion


I could feel her muscles contract and relax around my hard shaft. I pushed in a little deeper every time she appeared to accept the invasion of her virgin pussy. When my dick was all the way in I waited for a moment before I began to pull out and force my way back in again. Soon her whimpering and crying had stopped and her face no longer showed the pain she was feeling. “Please stop” she said in a soft voice, but I ignored her and began a steady rhythm in and out. I saw Janet walk around and stand at Pearl’s head. I didn’t think much about it until I saw her bend over and kiss Pearl on the lips
Pearl turned her head to resist but Janet held her head in place and kissed her again. I kept fucking sex shemale wanking Pearl as I watched Janet step back, unbuckle, unzip and push her jeans and yellow cotton panties down around her ankles. Mike and Jimmy watched in surprise as Janet stepped out of sex shemale wanking her jeans and panties and pulled her T-shirt and bra up over her head and off. Other than her sneakers Janet stood there completely naked. She had trimmed her curly brown pussy hair into a narrow patch just above her slit and now it was only about a foot from Pearls head
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
Jimmy watched and videoed Janet as she spread her legs and stepped forward. With one leg on each side of her head Pearl was looking up into Janet’s wet pussy. “I’m not like that, I won’t do it with women, Please don’t” Pearl said. I’m going to have my fun too so just start licking you little Asian cunt” Janet told her as she lowered herself down onto Pearls face. Pearl closed her lips tightly and turned her head again to resist. “Lick it bitch” Janet said in a strong voice as she reached back and pinched pearls nose shut and pulled her head back up into place. When Pearl opened her mouth and gasped for air Janet lowered her wet pussy into Pearls open mouth and ordered her to lick her pussy again. I didn’t think it was possible but the sight of Janet’s pussy in Pearl’s mouth just inches away from my face made my cock even harder
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
I don’t know if Pearl realized the difference between her legs but my pumping got more powerful and soon I could feel the pressure start to build in my balls. I pushed harder and deeper into Pearl’s tender cunt. Her body began to respond to the pounding her pussy was getting, I could feel quakes in her body every time I drove hard and deep. Janet was sitting on Pearl’s face and pearl had begun to lick Janet’s pussy. Janet was roughly massaging Pearl’s firm breasts and pinching her hard little nipples when she leaned forward even more and our lips met. With all the licking, sucking, fucking, and kissing that was happening I couldn’t take any more. The pressure in my balls had started moving up my shaft. I strained to hold back the pressure that was building but I couldn’t
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
Janet knew what was happening by the look on my face and whispered “let it go”. Janet’s body was in great shape and she looked hot and I was looking into her beautiful blue eyes as my body got to the point of no return. I drove my cock hard and pushed as deep inside Pearl’s tight body as I could. My cock exploded inside her and I pumped load after load of cum into her hot, tight womb. I didn’t know she was close to an orgasm, I could feel her legs straining to close around me, her pussy was even tighter around my shaft and her entire body was shaking wildly with an orgasm. My load was spent but I continued to pump until the last drop was deep inside of Pearl’s belly. My load was spent and so was my energy


Pearl was still in her orgasm when I pulled my wilting meat out of her freshly stretched out hole. Her legs were being held apart by the ropes and her glistening slit was still open from the fucking she had just received. Janet smiled at me “I can’t wait until it’s my turn” she giggled. Janet was still sitting on pearl’s face but Purl was engrossed in her own orgasm and had stopped licking. Janet leaned all the way forward until she was lying on top of Pearl’s tiny body and her head eagerly dropped between Pearl’s wide spread legs. Janet looked around at each of us, especially at Mike. She gave him a wink and a devious smile before she lowered her face to Pearl’s freshly fucked pussy. After a few quick licks she looked up at me “Fresh pussy juice and fresh cock cream, my favorite cocktail
I haven’t had anything this good in a long time. Mike’s cum Tastes good, but it’s even better with fresh sweet pussy juice like this mixed in.” Mike, Jimmy and I looked at each other as Janet turned back and began licking Pearl’s slick slit again. We also noticed that she was rubbing and grinding her own beautiful cunt in Pearl’s face. I motioned to Mike and pointed to the big bulge in Jimmy’s pants. Jimmy, give me the camera, I will take the video while you have some fun. Go ahead, it’s ok. Janet and I talked about it and you can have either or both of them.” Mike told him. Jimmy handed the camera to Mike


Jimmy didn’t waste any time and his pants were off and he was standing at Pearl’s head, cautiously he looked at Mike again. When Mike nodded his approval Jimmy reached out with both hands and gently caressed Janet’s soft bare ass while she ground her pussy into Pearl’s face. Jimmy’s cock was hard and throbbing as he spread Janet’s ass cheeks and pushed the head of his meat against her puckered asshole. He rubbed his cock up and down between her cheeks and pushed it down into Janet’s wet pussy. Janet let out a soft moan of pleasure as Jimmy’s cock pushed its way inside of her
Pearl was still licking Janet’s clit and Jimmy’s balls were pressed against her nose. Pearl rolled her head to one side and then the other to avoid Jimmy’s cock as it slid in and then out of Janet’s dripping pussy. Jimmy reached down and held her head in place. Just keep licking you little Asian bitch. Lick us both” Jimmy grumbled to Pearl. His balls slapped against Pearls nose every time he drove his hard shaft deep into Janet’s hot hole. Again Pearl tried to turn her head but Jimmy tightened his grip on her head. I said keep licking bitch” Jimmy told Pearl again. She knew that she had no choice and Jimmy could feel her resistance fade as she began to lick Janet’s pussy and now his cock as it continued to slide in and out


Jimmy’s cock was covered with so much of Janet’s hot pussy juice that it was dripping off and all over Pearls face. Janet was enjoying everything she was getting so much that it didn’t take long before she began to moan softly. The closer to her orgasm she got, the louder she moaned, and the louder she moaned the harder she licked and sucked Pearls young little clit and crack. Suddenly Jimmy felt Janet’s pussy get tight and her short pants and moans had grown to one long orgasmic groan as her juices exploded around his shaft. He drove deep and hard and he felt her body respond with hard spasms and another gush of pussy juice forced its way out around his cock, run down his balls and run onto Pearls sweet face. Janet was completely engulfed in her exploding orgasm and her pussy stayed as tight as she could squeeze. Jimmy took advantage of the moment and began to fuck her harder and faster
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
It just made Janet’s orgasm last longer and longer. Janet was so lost in pleasure that she let out a loud scream and Jimmy couldn’t take any more. He drove in deep and hard, his entire body got stiff and he began to shake as he began to release his load deep inside of Janet. When he regained some control he pumped a few more times, then he pulled out. A big glob cum and pussy juice dripped out of Janet’s pussy. Some dropped onto Pearl’s face and some dropped into her open mouth as she gasped for air
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
She couldn’t turn her head and she couldn’t sit up so when she tried to spit it out it just spread all over her face. Cum was still oozing from the head of Jimmy’s limp cock when he stood up and stepped back. Janet had regained control of herself and was trying to get up off of Pearl as she just laid there totally helpless and used. Janet stood up and looked down. Cum was dripping out of her freshly fucked pussy and running down her leg. “I need to get cleaned up” she commented. Then she looked at Pearl, Pussy juice and cum was crusting between her legs and now all over her face. A big glob of cum was on her nose and running into her tightly closed eye
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
“Looks like we should give her a chance to clean up too, or do you like it extra sloppy and messy Mike” Janet asked with a chuckle. No, I don’t mind a little sloppy, but she really is just too sloppy for me right now” Mike replied. Pearl moaned and softly said “Please, no more please. Just let me go and I won’t tell anyone. I feel so dirty and sore. I need help, please” she pleaded. Ok, let’s take her to the brook and help her get cleaned up” I said. We all agreed and we untied her. Pearl just laid there without moving
Mike and I each stepped up beside Pearl and helped her up. She groaned and whimpered as she sat up and she broke down and cried when we pulled her to her feet. Come on Pearl, we will help you get to where you can get cleaned up. You will feel better then” I told her in a kind gentle voice. She continued to cry and whimper as we carefully and gently walked her between us. Can I get my clothes on now” Pearl asked? Not yet sweetie” I told her softly. I continued to talk to her and calm her down


Her entire body was very sore and she walked with difficulty but she cried less with each step. When we got to the brook the water was cold but it felt god on her sore swollen pussy. Janet was still naked but she had carried her clothes with her. Janet dropped her clothes on a big rock beside the water and took her sneakers off. Two beautiful women walking around completely naked in front of us was a very exciting site, I could feel my cock coming back to life as I stood there and watched. Janet walked over to Pearl and took her by the hand “come with me, Ill help you get cleaned up” Janet whispered. Janet lead Pearl to a spot by a big log where she squatted down with her back to us, Pearl squatted down beside her. Mike still had the camera and was pointing it at the women. I could see the women splash around in the water, a few times Janet would point at something on her body or on Pearls
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
Then I would see their arms move in a rubbing motion. When they were almost done washing I saw Janet’s ass raise up about a foot from the water. Pearl did the same thing and they both peed while they were in the water, another splash or two of water on their pussies and they walked back to us. I feel a little better” Pearl said softly with her head hung down. “Will you please let me go now, please” she pleaded. We can’t let you go yet Pearl. Mike hasn’t had his turn yet and we still have tomorrow. If you don’t give us any trouble we let you go Sunday morning. If you are real good we might let you go tomorrow night” I told her. What more are you going to do to me” she asked? What ever we want” I told her. She hung her head lower and she whimpered some more. All of a sudden she turned around and started to run away


She was still barefoot and we had our sneakers on. It was a very short run before we caught her and pulled her back. I was beginning to feel sorry for you and I was going to give you some time to recover. You tried to run away again so now its my turn” Mike said. Mike looked around and said “come with me”. He pulled her over to the big rock that Janet had put her clothes on while she cleaned up


Mike pushed her down and bent her over the rock and held her down with one hand. Jimmy had the video camera and was recording all the action. Mike looked at me and asked me to help hold her down while he fucked her. I walked around to the other side of the rock and held Pearls shoulder down on the rock. She wiggled and squirmed but she couldn’t get away. Please don’t, I’m sorry for running, I won’t do it again. Please don’t hurt me anymore. I am so sore down there
It hurts, please don’t” she begged. You got her good” Mike asked me? I nodded my head and mike let her go. He placed his hands on her hard little ass cheeks and forced them apart. Pearl knew what was going to happen and she begged and whimpered even more. Mike dropped his pants down around his ankles, stepped up and without mercy plowed her hard thick shaft up her pussy. Pearl screamed and winced in pain as her very sore pussy was invaded by force again. She is tight” Mike said. “Let’s try this” he added. Without missing a stroke he pulled all the way out and plowed into her asshole. Pearl didn’t expect it


The pain was sudden and overwhelming. She screamed so I put my hand over her mouth to muffle her scream. Mike showed no mercy as he pounded her ass with his thick cock. Pearl was in a lot of pain and she was breathing deep and hard with every thrust that Mike gave her. After a few minutes pounding Pearl’s ass I could see that Mike was almost finished. Pearl was still breathing hard but not as hard as before. I watched as Mike stopped and pulled out


He wrapped his fingers around his cock and began to stroke it madly. Pearl let out a big deep breath of relief while Mike was shooting a huge load all over her back, ass and between her legs. When Mike was done I helped Pearl stand up, Mikes cum was running down her back over her small hard ass and down her leg. Can I clean up again” Pearl whimpered? I don’t trust you so I will go with you this time” I replied while I took my pants, sneakers and socks off. I helped her wash the cum off her back while everyone went back to camp. When she was done I got dressed and walked her back to camp. I took her back to the cot where she had slept and tied her back up so she couldn’t get away
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
She was sitting up on the side of the cot when I started to walk away. I really felt sorry for and in spite of everything she was still hauntingly beautiful. Something about her was still in my mind and hart. I stopped and turned around and picked up a blanket and covered her with it. Thank you” she said. I don’t want you to get sick, it’s a little cool today” I told her. I felt sorry for her and I think she could see it in my eyes. I sat down beside her and we talked for about an hour. I was very careful to watch what I told her so she wouldn’t find out how to catch us. I talked to everyone and we decided to let her recover the rest of the day
She had been trough a lot and she had been used very hard for her first time. I really wanted to sit and talk with her some more but I didn’t want to take any chances. I only told her that we wouldn’t hurt her anymore today. Again she said thank you and asked if we could talk again. I made an excuse and left her alone. The next day Pearl was a little more relaxed and she wasn’t as sore. She even cooperated with us for the most part. Many times we untied her while we had our way with her. Mike, Janet, Jimmy and I talked and we decided to let Pearl go early the next morning. Sunday morning before sun up Pearl was still asleep
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
Janet carefully gave her a shot to keep her asleep while we packed everything up and got ready to leave. When everything was taken down and packed away in Mike’s pickup we loaded Pearl into the van. She was unconscious the entire time and we were now ready to let her go. Mike took his truck and went to the airport where we left Pearl’s car. Janet picked the car up and drove to meat us. Jimmy and I took the van to a place where we would meat Janet. When Janet got there we went to an overpass near the city where Pearl lived. Janet put all of Pearl’s clothes in the car and parked it on one side of the highway, then locked the doors
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
We quickly picked Janet up and drove to the other side of the bridge that went over the highway. We stopped the van on the side of the road out of site. Pearl was starting to wake up and we were ready. We put a blindfold over her eyes, opened the side door on the van and slipped her out. Pearl was still completely naked when Jimmy and I slipped pearl out of the van and set her on the grass beside the van
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
When she was awake enough to understand what I was saying I told her where her clothes were and where her car was. Pearl was sitting naked on the ground leaning against a small tree when I dropped her car keys in her lap. I couldn’t help myself and I leaned down kissed her cheek. I told her to count to 50 before she removed the blindfold and went to her car. We drove away brunette ass black dick quickly and stopped just around a bend in the road. We were far enough away and far enough off the road so Pearl would not see us
Janet, Jimmy and I got out and walked back to the edge of the trees where we could watch Pearl’s naked run over the highway to her car. Jimmy handed me the video camera and I focused it on the spot where we left Pearl. I zoomed the camera in just in time to catch Pearl run completely naked out of the woods and across the bridge to her car. Traffic was heavy on the highway at that time and a lot of people got a real good look at pearl’s naked charms. She fumbled with her keys for a moment before she got the door open. Once inside her car she ducked down for a minute or two before I saw the car start and pull away. We went back to the van and went home. Janet turned the van back in three days later and I spent days looking over and editing all the video we had taken
SEX SHEMALE WANKING

sex shemale wanking

ENTER TO SEX SHEMALE WANKING
I made sure to watch the TV news and check the news papers for two weeks, but I never saw or herd anything about Pearl.

Related tags: sex shemale wanking, pay sex, couple amour, busty german, nikky black, black couple camera, blond teen latin piercing, big big lesbian, college sluts outdoor,
Related posts:
0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 5 } { Next Page }


Porn